— 00 ~cx> — c\j •CD 00 »NT0 t. TYPE AMMONITES VII. In Memoriam SYDNEY SAVORY BUCKMAN Born 3rd April, i860 Died 26th February, 1929 TYPE AMMONITES-VII BY THE LATE S. S. BUCKMAN With contributions, photographs and/or MS. from A. Morley Davies, D.Sc, H. G. Herring, A. Reeley, J. W. Tutcher, M.Sc. edited by A. Morley Davies Vol. VII Pages i — 78, Plates 118 Published by the Trustees of the late S. S. Buckman at Southfield, Thame (Oxon.), England. 1927— 1930. CONTENTS Vol. VII Page Corrections 5 Systematic 6 Editorial Note 16 Chronological List of Species 22 Plate-numbers referred to Hemerae 48 Alphabetical List of Genera 51 ,, ,, Species 60 List of names altered 67 „ new species . . in the text 68 Corrigenda 70 Publication details 70 Index of Ages and Hemerae 71 General Index to Vol. VII 75 Made and printed in Great Britain by NORMAN SAWYER AND CO., LTD., ST. GEORGE'S STREET CHELTENHAM. Corrections Certain corrections have to be made, as follow : Index, Vol. vi. From this index the following items were accidentally omitted : — i. Page 53. Ammonites baculatus . . dlxxxi 2. ,, 54. Baculatoceras . . . . dlxxxi baculatum baculatum dlxxxi Plate Legends. The following are revised readings : 3. Vol. hi, PL CXXXIXa Ammonites biplex, Homceomorph of Cf. Perisp. sp., Siemiradzki, 1899, 256 ; [Shotover], " near Oxford " Kimmeridge Clay [=Ampthill Clay] ; J. W. Tutcher Coll. S. 90, 32, 30, 41 ; 146, 32 (30), 28 (26), 48 DICHOTOMOCERAS DICHOTOMUM, S. Buckman, 1919 Prionodoceratan, dichotomum ; Genotype, Holotype 4. Vol. hi, PI. CXXXIXb Ammonites biplex, Homceomorph of Fig. 1, Left side of CXXXIXa, with much test, showing stout ribs bordering constrictions ; body-chamber from x complete ? Fig. 2, Peripheral view, ribs strong DICHOTOMOCERAS DICHOTOMUM, S. Buckman, 1919 Prionodoceratan, dichotomum ; Genotype, Holotype 5. Vol. iii, PI. CXXXIXc Ammonites biplex, Homceomorph of Fig. 1, Inner whorls of CXXXIXb, fine prorsicostae and constrictions Fig. 2, Periphery, 2 ribs not divided ; Figs. 3, 4, suture-line, nahtlobe short DICHOTOMOCERAS DICHOTOMUM, S. Buckman, 1919 Prionodoceratan, dichotomum ; Genotype, Holotype 6. Vol. iii, PI. CXXXIXd DICHOTOMOCERAS DICHOTOMUM, S. Buckman, 1919 Prionodoceratan, dichotomum ; Paratype 7. Vol. iii, PI. CXXXIXe DICHOTOMOCERAS DICHOTOMUM, S. Buckman, 1919 Prionodoceratan, dichotomum, Paratype S. Vol. iii, PI. CLXXXIV DICHOTOMOSPHINCTES INGENS, Young & Bird sp. Perisphinctean, antecedens (ingens). Cf. CXXXIX TYPE AMMONITES— VII Oct. 9. Vol. iii, PI. CCXII ALLIGATICERAS ALLIGATUM, Bean-Leckenby sp. Vertumniceratan, vertumnus For the name Alligaticeras see T.A. iv, 1923, 57, and for Dichotomo- sphinctes see PL DCL, T.A. vi, 1926. That Ammonites ingens will be finally housed in Dichotomosphinctes is none too certain. The object of these corrections of plate-legends is to revise local and chronological details, in accordance with later experience, of species of Dichotomoceras itself and of others which have been attributed to it, in order to make the following remarks understandable. Systematic Dichotomoceras : There are now three species — D. dichotomum, (PI. CXXXIX), D. strumatum, (PI. DCCXLVII), and D. variocostatum, Buckland sp., re-figured and described by Maud Healey, (Jur. Amm. ; Q.J.G.S., lx, 1904, p. 58, pi. xi and Pal. Univ. 56, 1904). The order now given would appear to be the biological order of the three forms. D. dichotomum reaches a diameter of 173 mm. without showing any sign of the old-age character, large ribs, or even of ribs set more distantly — a preliminary to the stage of big ribs. D. strumatum shows wider spacing and enlargement of ribs at about 160 mm. diameter, a huge-rib stage from about 190 to 230 mm. and a stage of distant, but not so gross ribs afterwards : D. variocostatum passes over to the distant- ribbed stage at about 180 mm. diam. ; but the subsequent enlarged ribs are of low elevation comparable with the ribs of D. strumatum, as if the gross-ribbed stage had been altogether skipped and there had been direct passage to the less swollen rib-stage of D. strumatum. Thicknesses come next for consideration. D. dichotomum has a thickness of about 30 per cent, of the diameter, with a tendency to tail off as it grows larger. D. strumatum reaches 37 per cent, and then shows decline. D. variocostatum yields to my measurements over ribs about 33 per cent. — Miss Healey's measures of 29 per cent, are not taken over the ribs, I surmise. These thickness-measurements give, as I read them, a rise to individual maxima of thickness and decline in old age, and a rise to a serial maximum declining in the same way in the old age of the race, so that the last species D. variocostatum by commencing decline earlier does not attain to the peak of D. strumatum. The suture-line shows similar development. In D. dichotomum it is not so very strongly developed as in D. strumatum ; but in the old age of D. strumatum there is conspicuous septal degeneration. Such degeneration commences earlier in D. variocostatum, where, though the suture-lines are not satisfactorily preserved, there seems to be no sign of the elaborate longilobation of D. strumatum at its diameter of 139 mm. (PI. DCCXLVIId, figs. 1—3). The septal details seem to be the best evidence for placing, as the terminal of the series, the species showing the greatest septal degenera- tion, that is, D. variocostatum. However, it is doubtful if the geological sequence accords with such presumed biological sequence. Certainly the evidence is not much ; but it is worthy of attention. In a boring at North Ferriby, East Yorkshire (T.A. iv, 39) D. dichotomum was recognized at a depth of 30-35 feet, while at a depth of 50 feet " Dichoto- moceras sp. stouter than D. dichotomum " occurred. This stouter form 1927 SYSTEMATIC might be either D. strumatum or D. variocostatum one would suppose ; but it might be another species : the finds were only fragmentary. The evidence, however, seems to point to a stout Dichotomoceras some 15 to 20 feet below D. dichotomum. For the present, then, it may be sufficient to date all the species of Dichotomoceras as hemera dichotomum, keeping in mind the possibility that the stout forms may mark an earlier date than the thin forms. Some further notes on specimens of the genus may be given. In the holotype of D. variocostatum, which is in the Buckland Collection in the University Museum, Oxford, the earliest whorls are well exhibited : they are polygyral and smooth, that is, ribless, but carry rather marked nodes at intervals : such nodes may be relics of ancestral parabolae. The primary ribs of this specimen regularly bifurcate — Miss Healey noticed this character in her description ; but in D. strumatum the ribs quite frequently trifurcate. In D. strumatum there are fewer ribs to whorls than there are in D. variocostatum — due, in the former species, to preparation for, and elaboration of, bigger ribs. This is shown below. Whorls Ribbing antepenultimate penultimate ultimate I. D. dichotomum (1) .. 38 44 5i 2. D. dichotomum (2) 48 55 3. D. strumatum :: 46 47 20 4- D. variocostatum . . 43 52 38 The ultimate whorl in D. dichotomum (1) is the true last whorl of the specimen, body-chamber being practically complete. The ultimate whorl in the other examples is the last whorl which they happen now to possess, more or less of body-chamber having been lost. The thicknesses of D. dichotomum (2) should be less than those for No. 1 ; but also they are without allowance for the attrition (suffered in the Boulder Clay ?). Narrow, upstanding, laminar ribs are a special feature of the genus in the pre-swo lien-ribbed stage. As such ribs stand up some z\ to 4 mm. a possible difference of some 5-8 mm. in measurements would considerably affect proportions. Harpoceratoides, S. Buckman, 1909, T.A. i, p. ii\ "Type, Am, alternatus, Simpson, No. 9 " (PI. IX). The figure given in PL IX, H. alter- natus, and what is figured as H. strangwaysi in PL DCCXXXIX, show comparative graphs of some divergence, so far as height and umbilical proportions are concerned, while the thickness shows the former (H. alternatus) to be more than 7 per cent, stouter than the latter. Both species have the undulations of the inner area, a sort of bunched or false primary ribbing breaking up into many secondaries — a character possibly peculiar to the genus. The same character is seen in Harpoceras kisslingi, Hug, (Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges., xxv, 1898, p. 14 ; iv, 2), which was claimed as Harpoceratoides (T.A. i, 1909, p. ft) : in ornament it would seem to differ by having broader and fewer secondary ribs. No information is given by its author as to its thickness. However, there appears to be a simple method of distinguishing the three named forms by graphs. In each species the height of whorl per cent, is, at first, greater than the umbilication ; later, the two are equal; later, umbilication is greater than height. The critical point, therefore, or the cross-over point where both are equal, is to be noted. Graphs yield the following results : in H. alternatus equality would be at a diameter of 172 mm. ; in H. strangwaysi (PL DCCXXXIX) it is at 125 mm. ; in H. kisslingi 8 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Oct. 1927 it is at 70 mm. according to Hug's figure : there is so large a margin of difference in these results that there is room for allowance for small errors in measurements or in delineations. Sowerby wrote the name of his species strangewaysi : I have ventured to amend this to strangwaysi, because information has been given me that the family name was Strangways, without the e. Such amendment of personal names or of an obvious typographical lapse may be allowed ; but any other alterations in the spelling originally adopted by an author is now generally condemned as an impertinence and a nuisance. To alter an author's spelling from k to c, from o to u, from ei to i, and so on, or vice versa, is pedantic and confusing. To render Greek words with a k is quite useful : it tells at once that the name is taken originally from Greek, and it shows that the pronunciation is to be k, not s. Though the Latin c was pronounced k, it is undesirable to inscribe Latin words with k ; so it is necessary to write concinnus, though this is too often incorrectly pronounced as konsinnus, instead of konkinnus. But if an author happens to have written a genuine Latin word with a k instead of a c, later writers have no business to correct him. While on this subject of alterations or amending by later authors it may be desirable to note a practice too frequently indulged in without the least excuse — the alteration, of trivial terms founded on personal names, from endings in anus to i — humphriesianus to humphriesi. Nowadays it is the custom to make trivial names from persons end in i and those from places end in anus ; but it was not the practice of early days, so the early spelling should not be altered. Besides, it could make much trouble : d'Orbigny named two Ammonites after a man called Sauze ; to the first one he applied the trivial term sauzeanus, to the later one, sauzei. To attempt alteration, even if it were justified, would produce confusion, though the two species are not at all alike. But, in certain other cases, because two species were somewhat alike, it was thought desirable to show their relationship by keeping similarity of name — generic terms then not being sufficiently restricted to perform that task. So to relatives of well-known species ending in i were given the same names ending in anus — the body of the words implying connexion, the differences of terminations marking minor distinction. Confusion can only result from any attempts to excise and amend the longer termination. Glyptarpites, nov., Genotype G. glyptus, PI. DCCXL. The longitudinal (parallel with the coil of the shell) contour of the broad ribs is shown in fig. 3. In shape it is suggestive of a dipping peneplain sloping forwards, towards the aperture of the conch, with an escarpment- face looking backwards, at the foot of which, and running parallel, is a small narrow (river-like) channel. The peneplain is slightly convex, while the channel is like the mark which would be made by a narrow graver, held askew, cutting out a thin ribbon. Hence the name glyptus. Towards the end of the whorl the broad ribs give place to narrow ribs, so that the graving marks come quite close together. The style of the broad ribs has some resemblance to that seen in Paltarpites ; but there the ribs are on a much narrower scale ; while the radial line differs : in Paltarpites the radial line is much more projected on the venter and is less geniculate laterally. Murleyiceras and Eleganticeras may be compared with Glyptarpites as to ribbing, but both differ from it in rib-curve and in suture-line. 1927 SYSTEMATIC 9 Dec. Harpoceratoides is somewhat near in the curve of its radial liu- . but it differs in rib-contour (longitudinally) and in the undulatory character of its inner area — see above, p. 7. Radial line and suture-line of Glyptarpites effectually dispose of any association with Hildoceratoides. Glyptarpites glyptus, No. 38394 of the collection in the Museum of Practical Geology, London, is the only example of its kind yet noted among more than 1,000 Upper Lias ammonites from Barrington. There is nothing else like it, though the possibility of quite small uncharac- teristic young examples of this, or of congeneric species, having been overlooked may be allowed. Unfortunately, the figured specimen was found loose, so that its exact bed is not known ; but it shows a rather hard argillaceo-calcareous matrix with a greenish-grey tint : such matrix appears to be the same as that of the figured example of Harpoceratoides strangwaysi (PI. DCCXXXIX). Therefore the specimen of G. glyptus is supposed to have come from bed 6 of Barrington, and is assigned to the strangwaysi hemera. In the figure of the side-view the part of the suture-line on the inner margin is obscured by shadow, making the inner part of the line, the first auxiliary lobe, look as if it ran obliquely. But this is not so : the other side of the lobe runs forward and the suture-line is of the usual Harpoceratan style — all lobes vertical to the guide-line. Taruarpoceras, S.B., Genotype, T. tardum, PL DCCXLI, No. 38382 of the collection in the Museum of Practical Geology, London. One feature of this genus is the somewhat late appearance of falciform ribbing (Harpocerate-style) : hence the name tardus. Early ribs are sigmoidal only, rather suggestive of Pseudolioceras-p&ttem : they are of such low relief, especially in the inner area, that they give to the umbilicus and early whorls a smooth appearance which, so far as the inner area is concerned, is not altogether lost when the Harpoceratan-like ribs begin to be formed. This smooth appearance is in considerable contrast to the aspect of Harpoceras falcula, PI. DCLXXXII. There are for illustration several forms of small Harpocerates from various beds of Barrington Upper Lias, as well as from other places. Further discussion of them may advisedly await such illustration. Poecilomorphus, S. Buckman, 1889, Mon. Inf. Ool. Amm. (Pal. Soc), p. 115, " Type — Poecilomorphus cycloides, d'Orbigny sp." No true type of the genus has yet been chosen from the genosyntypes ; but the type of the species is indicated by its author. Under the name Ammonites cadomensis, d'Orbigny figured (1846, 1845 ?, Ceph. jur. ; Pal. franc., cxxi, 1-5) three examples, whose name he subsequently altered to Ammonites cycloides (Id., p. 370, 1846). He calls the three examples : — figs. 1, 2, " variete renflee," 3, " variete a faisceaux," 4, 5, " variete a ombilic large " (p. 372). But as he gives (p. 370) the dimensions and proportions of figs. 1, 2 only, that example, being thus singled out, becomes the type of his species automatically. In quoting the type of the genus I did not mention Ammonites cycloides as being so, but Poecilomorphus cycloides ; so that the genotype should be taken from one of the series which I had handled and had figured under the designation Poecilomorphus cycloides (Mon. Inf. Ool. Amm., PI. xxii, figs. 1-22). In pages 118, 119, I described and arranged these forms, and stated that those depicted in PL XXII, tigs. 13-16, 19, 20, " should probably be considered the type-form," an expression which in those days did not necessarily mean the genotype, but merely the most usual or commonest form of the genus. However, io TYPE AMMONITES— VII Dec. 1927 it indicates whence the genotype should be chosen ; but there are still three specimens, out of which one example is to be selected as the actual standard of reference. Obviously, the one to take is that illustrated in figs. 15, 16. This then now becomes the actual genolectotype of the genus Pcecilomorphus. The result is, then, that Ammonites cy chides, d'Orbigny, cxxi, 1, 2, only, is the type of the species, and that Pcecilomorphus cycloides ; S. Buckman, xxn, 15, 16, becomes the genolectotype or standard of reference : it is apparently the same species as d'Orbigny's type. The genotype of Pcecilomorphus, however, should not be quoted as ' Am. cycloides, d'Orbigny'; but as 'Pcecilomorphus cycloides, d'Orbigny sp., as figured by S. Buckman, xxn, 15, 16/ or as ' P. cycloides (d'Orbigny), S. Buckman,' or still shorter as ' P. cycloides ; S. Buckman ' — the semi- colon instead of comma after the trivial name, signifying, as I have suggested before, that the author following is not the original giver of the trivial name. It then becomes advisable, for the sake of clarity, to name some of the other forms and some new species. P. regulatus, S.B., T.A., PI. DCCXLVI, a compressed form, with regular fine ribs : the largest specimen of the genus which I have seen. Cf. S.B., Mon., xxn, 1, 2, 7, 8, P. umbilicatus, nov., d'Orbigny's " variete a ombilic large," Ceph. ; Pal. franc, cxxi, 4, 5, p. 372, Holotype. Like P. regulatus, but more umbilicate. P. evolutus, nov., Holotype, S. Buckman, Mon. I. O. Amm., xxn, 21, 22. Like P. umbilicatus, but thinner and barely sulcate. P. primiferus, nov. T.A., PL DCCLVI, Holotype, S.B., ex Darell, Coll., No. 4794 ; near Sherborne, Dorset. Cf. P. cycloides ; S.B., Mon. 1.0. Amm., xxn, 9, 10. Height of whorl < thickness ; later, height about = thickness ; carinati-bisulcate on rather flattened venter ; costate, with primary ribs distinct, branching into 2 and 3 — primary ribs failing on body-chamber, which is half-a-whorl in length ; umbilicus of moderate width. Proportions, S. 12.25, 45> 53> 2D-5 I 23» 39> 41* 2$- It is a peculiarity of examples of Pcecilomorphus that so few show primary ribs. In most of them around the umbilicus the inner lateral area appears as a nearly smooth band — the primary ribs having passed into fine growth-lines which require a lens for detection. These line growth-lines are sometimes entire, sometimes bifurcate. The present specimen and the example cited with it are distinct by showing well- marked primary ribs — hence the name. There is not much difference between the two specimens — the ribs are rather stronger in the T.A. specimen, and there is rather less irregularity in size of ribs on, perhaps, a rather more sulcate, flatter ventral area. P. fasciatus, nov., d'Orbigny's " variete a faisceaux," Ceph. ; Pal. franc., cxxi, 3, p. 372. Thick form, strong ribs like bands at intervals. Cf. S.B., Mon., xxn, 17, 18. P. asper, nov., Holotype, S.B., Mon., xxn, 3, 4 ; subquadrate whorls, somewhat umbilicate, ribs coarse and rather distant. P. inclusus, nov., Holotype, S.B., Mon., xxn, 5, 6 ; broad whorls and a minute umbilicus. P. angulinus, nov., Holotype, T.A., DCCLVI I ; subcostate, with an angulate venter ; furrows feeble. * P. capillaceus, nov., Holotype, S.B., Mon., xxn, 11, 12 ; small costae, but finishes in the capillate stage. As regards ribbing, more degenerate than P. angulinus, but in respect of venter less so. 7928 SYSTEMATIC n April All the English species are recorded as from the humphriesianum zone : that is to say, that their date is, presumably, about the Epalxttes hemera. The genus is very characteristic of the early Stepheoceratan —Pcecilomorphus macer, S.B., Mon., xxn, 23-29, being excluded from the genus (see Macer atites below). The ontogeny of broken-up specimens of the genus reveals the following development. The beginning is a ribless form, with rounded venter and subinflated whorls — very much like Lissoceras oolithicutn (d'Orbigny) in miniature. Later development is to more-inflated whorls, with broadening of periphery, accompanied by ventral change, to angulate, then to carinati-bisulcate, with stronger and stronger furrows. Ribs appear showing well-marked primaries, later these disappear and leave the secondaries which are persistent, though finally fading away to a capillate stage. Meanwhile, the somewhat open umbilicus tends to close up, till it becomes quite small — the next stage would be an opening out again, some signs of which may be detected in P. asper and P. inclusus. From the broad periphery with strong furrows cata- genetic changes are to angulate periphery with loss of furrows — the reverse of the anagenetic development. All these changes do not march in step — one feature may accelerate while its companions lag, or vice versa : this makes for variety of form. But all are moving towards a sort of acmic goal, and the acmic form may be considered to be, in strength of ribs, in breadth of venter, in deepness of furrows and in closing of umbilicus, Pcecilomorphus cy chides (d'Orbigny), as restricted and defined above. After attaining this acmic goal there is a general catagenesis at unequal rates — decline of rib-strength, narrowing of venter, shallowing of furrows, with slight opening-out of umbilication, or perhaps little change in that character, until such forms as P. angulinus and P. capillaceus are produced. It is hoped that it will be possible to return to this subject of the development of Pcecilomorphus, when there is opportunity to prepare the material fully and to take the necessary enlarged photographs of inner whorls of the specimens. Maceratites, S. Buckman, 1928, Genotype, M . aurifer, T.A. vii, PL DCCLXVI. At the date of the Monograph, 1889, see Pcecilomorphus (p. 9, above), I supposed that the forms which are now included in this genus might be ancestors of the later species of Pcecilomorphus through P. evolutus (p. 10, above) ; but this idea cannot be sustained now. In the macer group (Maceratites) the proportions are different, the ribbing does not correspond — the ribs being rarely furcate and quite pronounced on the inner area — and the mouth-border does not agree : in Maceratites there is a pronounced spatulate lateral auricle, in Pcecilomorphus nothing but a plain curved mouth-border has yet been seen, the rib-curve giving no indication of any extrusion, in the middle lateral area, indicative of lateral auricles. There are now figured three different forms at least : — 1. Maceratites aurifer, T. A., PI. DCCLXVI, Genotype and Holo- type, agreeing with Pcecilomorphus macer, paratype (Mon. xxn, 27, 28), somewhat stout and rather coarsely ribbed. 2. Maceratites costulatus, nov. = P. macer, paratype (Mon. xxn, 25, 26, Holotype of M. costulatus), approximate ribbing with obovoid aperture. 3. Maceratites macer, (Mon. xxn, 23, 24), Holotype of P. macer, S.B., 1889; thin, smooth-looking, the ribs being of low relief. 12 TYPE AMMONITES— VII April So far the species of Maceratites are only known from the marl with green grains (Inferior Oolite) of Frogden Quarry, Oborne, Dorset , and the Upper White Ironshot of Dundry, Somerset, (both Sonninian, Witchellia) . The Witchellia affinities of Maceratites are fairly obvious, and it would seem to be classable as a phaulomorph of that genus or of an ally. But the affinity of Pcecilomorphus may be considered quite doubtful, requiring more investigation. It may be questioned whether it belongs to the Sonninian or Witchellian stock at all : it may be suggested that its species are anamorphs, (see T.A. hi, p. 6), phylo- genetically immature examples of some quite distinct family. Spatulites, S. Buckman, 1928, Genotype S. spatians, T.A., vh\ DCCLXV. This genus has spatulate auricles like Maceratites, and from such character its name is taken. But it differs from that genus, not only in proportions, but in showing a complicated Sonninian suture- line instead of the simple Witchellian arrangement. In spatulation there is agreement with Pelekodites (T.A., iv. CCCXCIX), which, however, besides being of stouter proportions, has a suture-line of peculiarly plain pattern, almost too plain to belong to the Witchellia group. In Spatulites there is a coronate stage to be detected in early whorls, later the ribs are jugate on the inner margin, after the pattern of Zugophorites (CCCXLI) and Zugella (DCCL) ; but in the genotype Spatulites this jugate stage is short, giving way to single ribs, which in the end yield to smoothness, little more than growth-lines. There is a trace of septicarination, because the carina without the test shows a slight indication of flattening, like the imprint of a partition-band ; but in the carina itself a hollow space (infilling) would be difficult to detect. In proportions and suture-line Spatulites would appear to be a relative of Zugophorites, of which it might be regarded as a phaulomorph. But, as Zugophorites is the earlier in date, this would be a case where the nomomorph and the phaulomorph are not isochronous. Considering the rather small size of the genotype Spatulites, its suture-line is more Sonninian-pattern than is that of Zugophorites, which, being larger, should be more intricate than that of Spatulites. The suture-line of Zugophorites is of Witchellian-pattern, somewhat elaborate. The suture-line of Spatulites is of Sonninian pattern, quite elaborate, allowing for small size. It is comparable with the suture-line of Dundry ites. Dundryites, S. Buckman, 1926, (T.A., vi, PL DCLXXXVII), D. albidus, holotype, a nearly smooth form ; D. pavimentarius . S.B., 1927, (T.A., vii, DCCLI), the costate form. The former is a well- preserved specimen, with no detectable coronate stage ; there is a stage of single ribs of quite low relief, which passes to a smooth (feeble growth-line) stage. In general side-view the form might be mistaken for a smooth development of the Witchellia-group ; but the absence of a flattened venter with no indications of furrows, and the small doubtfully septate carina, would arouse suspicion, confirmed by the finding of a genuine Sonninian (complicated) suture-line. In regard to suture-line Spatulites is in fair agreement with Dundryites, but the rib-characters are not similar. Zugella, S.B. 1927, T.A., vii, DCCL, Genotype, Z connata, S.B., Distinct from Witchellia by nearly parallel flanks and by ribs jugate (connate) on edge of inner area. Shares with Zugophorites, (CCCXLI), 1928 SYSTEMATIC 13 the jugate character of ribbing, but has its ribs flexed on the lateral area, ornament more delicate, shape more platycone. On superficial view is very like Reynesella (Mon. I.O. Amm., Suppl. PI. xvn), but has a hollow (septate) carina, different ribbing, and flat inner margin : in Reynesella the inner margin is concave, there are distinct primary ribs which branch — the ordinary Ludwigoid pattern ; in Zugella there arc no primary ribs : there are only small swellings on the edge of the inner area. Possibty the similarity of Zugella to Reynesella-like forms may have partly contributed to the dating of its bed as hemera discites (Q.J.G.S. xlix, 1893, 498, 499, § xiv, 8). The affinities of Zugella suggest a later date than discites : possibly the bed was formed by deposition during two dates. Nannina, S.B., 1927, T.A. vii, PL DCCLII. Genotype, N. evoluta* S.B. ; a stouter species, N. undifera, S.B., DCCLIII. Differs from Nannoceras (CDXLV) by its more developed suture-line and by ribs connate (jugate) on the edge of the inner area — a small coronate stage in preceding inner whorls. Distinguished from Sonninites alsaticus bjr lacking the large septate carina and by its ornament being less pro- nounced. This genus is presumably a phaulomorph series allied to- Sonninites alsaticus, just as Nannoceras is a phaulomorph series of Euhoploceras. Nannina is several hemerae later than Nannoceras : the matrix of its two species indicates that they are from the same- quarry and the same bed as the examples of Sonninites alsaticus. Maconiceras, S. Buckman, 1926, T.A., vi, DCLXXXIV ; Geno- type, M. vigoense, S.B. A series of small forms (phaulomorphs ?) with sigmoidal, bifurcate, fairly strong ribs well projected on the carinati- bisulcate venter, and having a specially long ventral lappet. There is much resemblance to the costate stage of Harpoceras falciferum, J. Sowerby sp., but the ribs are broader and less falcate, and the suture line is extremely simple ; one may suspect, however, that specimens of this genus have not infrequently been quoted as Ammonites falcifer. The name is taken from Macon, (Saone-et- Loire, France : Lissajous named the first species in his paper, ' Toarcien des Environs de Macon, 1906/ There are now three species figured and named in Type Ammonites : — 1. Maconiceras vigoense t S.B., DCLXXXIV, (Vigo Brickyard, Northampton), more umbilicate and sulcate than Grammoceras solonia- cense, Lissajous, PL I, fig. 5. 2. M. soloniacense, Lissajous sp., I, 5, lectotype, " de Soloniacum> Soligny ; localite ou l'espece est assez abondante " (Lissajous, p. 28,. note) ; = T.A. vii, DCCXXI. 3. M. lassum, S.B., Id. DCCXXII - G. soloniacense, Lissajous,. I, 4, in which there is considerable falling off in the strength of the ribs — most noticeable in regard to the primaries. Mr. B. Thompson, F.G.S., informs me that the species of the genus occur in the Cerithium Beds of the Upper Lias which overlie the strata of the braunianum zone : so the hemeral term vigoense denotes a later date than braunianum. Phaularpites, S. Buckman, 1928, T.A., vii, PL DCCLXXVa. P. exiguus, Genotype and Holotype ; PL DCCLXXVb, paratype. This Upper-Lias genus shows definite excentrumbilication which, reducing the whorl-height, is balanced by a small increase of whorl-thickness, instead of the usual gradual decrease. The ribs are somewhat between falciform and sigmoid, numerous, small, fairly approximate, furcate or 14 TYPE AMMONITES— VII April 1928 intercalate, most conspicuous as secondaries, because the primaries tend to fade away. On the line of junction there is a slight longitudinal furrow. The periphery is angulate, carrying a small, raised carina ; but on body chamber, periphery flattens and is barely carinate. Suture- line is simple. Both specimens show at end of whorl a slight radial furrow— such as often, in casts, precedes a finish to the mouth — such furrow may not appear in the test, being often due to increase of thickness of test to strengthen the lip of the mouth. From the run of the growth- lines it would be reasonable to expect lateral projecting lappets. Phaularpites may be reckoned as possibly a phaulomorph of Harpoceratoides, possibly as a catamorph. By its character of sub- inflation of body-chamber it differs from any other Upper-Lias forms hitherto observed ; but such character might, perhaps, be expected in Elegantuliceras. However, Phaularpites has some resemblance to Tardarpoceras, (T.A., vii, 1927, PI. DCCXLI, p. 9) ; but the suture-line is less florid ; excentrumbilication is pronounced ; subinflation of body-chamber is noticeable ; Pseudoliocerate ribs are not apparent in umbilicus, and other ribs do not become so definitely falciform ; the carina shows no trace of being hollow, and it is distinct on the cast, whereas in Tardarpoceras the carina is not distinct on the cast, but there is a well-marked infilling which stands up as a false keel, so that ■carination of test would be strongly developed. In Tardarpoceras (PI. DCCXLI, fig. 3, also to be noticed in fig. 1) the arrow marks the end of the partition-band in the carina : it is situated about 7 mm., that is about the length of one septum, beyond the last ( x ) : the part of carina previous to the arrow is infilling ; afterwards there is a definite, strong •carina in which a partition-band would be developed as a carinal septum if and as the specimen grew older ; but in body-chamber of Phaularpites the carina almost disappears. Lastly, the inner margin of Phaularpites is flat upright, but in Tardarpoceras it is undercut. About this character some remarks follow later. The character of subinflation of whorls on the body-chamber makes Phaularpites recall (Edania of the Inferior Oolite (Sonninian) more than any Upper-Lias specimen : the small ribs and general shape also carry on the likeness. As, in the case of foreign species of unknown horizon, the distinction might be important for dating, it is advisable to say a few words. Phaularpites recalls mostly (Edania parvicostata (Mon. I.O. Amm. 1905, Sup. PI. xxi, figs. 7-9), (E. delicata (figs. 10-12), (E. inflata (figs. 13-15), — the genus having received its name from the subinflate character. Excentrumbilication is not definite in (Edania ; but that is not necessarily a distinction, for such character might be developed in some cases. But the points to notice are the differences in the rib-curve and in the inner margin : the rib-curve in (Edania is more definitely sigmoid or biarcuate, and the inner margin is concave. The Inner Margin. The rebated part of the whorl, or the inner margin which passes from the inner part of the lateral area to make junction with the preceding or overlapped whorl, shows a considerable variation of form as between different species, especially of platy cones. In my early work (Amm. TO. ; Q.J.G.S., xxxvii, i88t, p. 593) I pointed -out the differences shown by this character, calling it " The Shoulder," a colloquial term applied in constructional work to any such rebated portion of a plane surface, and, therefore, easily understood. In considering the differences in characters of serpenticones and SYSTEMATIC I5 platycones of the Upper Lias Hildoceratoids, it is advisable to note this character. It presents itself in three main shapes, which may be diagrammatically represented as follow : — x ' • 123 the whorl in each case lying to the right, so that the upper part represents contact with the surface of the outer whorl, and the lower part contact with that of the inner whorl. Therefore No. 1 may be called 'undercut,' No. 2 upright, and No. 3 sloping. But there are further possible modifications : each one may be plain as illustrated, concave or convex, making, therefore, nine possible shapes. And, of course, there might be further modification of these, like subconcave or perconcave. The following is an analysis of some Upper Lias genera : — Undercut Harpoceras, Tardarpoceras Upright Phaularpites Upright convex Paltarpites, Tiltoniceras Sloping Hildoceratoides, Orthildaites Sloping concave Eleganticeras, Elegantuliceras Hildoceras, Pseudolioceras Sloping subconcave Harpoceratoides Much sloping, subconcave Ovaticeras Sloping passing to convex Hildaites. H. subserpentinus passes to sloping convex. Sloping convex Murleyiceras. In adult M. gyrale concavity appears. Sloping subconvex Glyptarpites These inner-marginal characters are not so distinct in young forms, and in ontogenetically or phylogenetically gerontic forms there may be alteration, decline, or exaggeration. In the Inferior Oolite there are, roughly, two main divisions : the Ludwigoids have a sloping, often strongly concave inner margin, while the Sonninines, like Witchelloids, have a more or less upright inner margin, sometimes convex. In some cases the junction-line of inner margin and inner area of whorl is shown rather distinctly, as a narrow longitudinal ridge. In some other cases the inner margin is quite undefined — the inner area of the outer whorl falling so gradually towards the plane of the overlapped whorl that no inner area is defined. 16 TYPE AMMONITES— VII EDITORIAL NOTE BY A. MORLEY DAVIES. The germ of " Type Ammonites " may be found in a letter from the author to the Geological Magazine of August, 1904, asking for information on the types of S. P. Pratt and of Young & Bird, for the purposes of the Pal^ontologia Universalis, to which he was at this time contributing in respect of English ammonites. It may be presumed that, as a result of this letter, he discovered the large series of types in the Whitby Museum, and eventually decided that a separate publica- tion was preferable. The original format of Yorkshire Type Ammonites seems to have been largely influenced by that of the Pal^eontologia Universalis. Apart from the inclusion of a general text on bibliographic, classificatory and chronological subjects, the main difference was the absence of a reproduction of the original figure (in the case of Simpson's species non-existent) and the printing of the original description and " Remarks " in wrapper form, bearing on the outside the number, original name and modern generic name of the species figured. But the unit for numerical purposes was still the original species of the early author, not the species as recognized by the modern reviser. Hence arose some anomalies in numbering referred to below. Towards the end of Volume II, completed in 1918, after a break of nearly four years due to the War, drastic alterations were introduced. The wrapper-text was replaced by a greatly-abbreviated description on the plate itself, and the limitations to Yorkshire (already broken in Nos. 37, 81, and 97) and to species already named (half-broken in the case of Nos. 42, 91, 104) were abandoned. With the opening of Vol. Ill was also abandoned the separate pagination of classificatory, chrono- logical and other text. The issue of plates with wrapper-text was continued up to No. 121, but plates of the new style, numbered 122 to 130, were issued con- currently with the last of the old style during 1918-19 (Vol. II), leading to some irregularity in the numerical sequence. The divergence of plan from that of ~P alceontologia Universalis was now very wide, yet among the new features was the occasional repro- duction of an original figure (protograph), in very special cases only (PI. 131a, 138a, 199a, 337, 392, 393, 504, 539, 540, 608, 673, 789 and in the original issue of PL 537, but not in the plate afterwards substituted). As the " shorthand ' description on the new-style plates appears not to be always understood, some examples may be analysed here. Plate CCCLXII. Macrocephalites macrocephalus. " Peterborough ; Cornbrash " ; [Oeschingen, Wurtemberg ; Callovian] Test limonite ; matrix, blue and brown, ironshot ; J.W.T. Coll. S. 44, 48, 50, 16 ? ; 62, 52, 45, 15 ; size 68 ; max. c. 120. TMETOKEPHALITES BATHYTMETUS, nov. Macrocephalitan, Macrocephalites ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. CCCLXXII. The name first given, in small caps, is either that with which the specimen is actually labelled or that which is likely to be given to this EDITORIAL 17 species in the average collection. The locality given in quotation-marks is the alleged locality ; that in square brackets is that considered most probable, on the evidence of the matrix and test. The specimen figured is in Mr. Tutcher's collection. Proportions (height of last whorl, thick- ness, umbilicus, stated as percentages of the diameter) are given at two diameters — the smallest measurable (44 mm. just where the last whorl emerges) and the largest measurable (62 mm.), the proportions not being measurable at the actual maximum diameter reached (68 mm.). The probable full diameter with complete body-chamber is estimated at 120 mm. Finally, the name proposed by the author is given in large type, followed by the age and hemera, the status of the specimen as type, and a reference to a comparable species, Dolikephalites dolius. Plate CCCI. " ZlGZAGICERAS cf. MOOREI J NEUMAYR SP." " Ry. N. of Troy Farm, Fritwell, [Oxon], Bed 20 (k/1)," [wagneri] (Brach. Nam. ; Pal. Ind., n.s., Ill (2), 1918, 236) ; G. S. Engl. 30328 S. 123, 37.5, 36, 33.5 ; 190, 35.5, 33, 37 ; c. 35 ribs ; max. c. 330. ZIGZAGITES IMITATOR, nov. Zigzagiceritan, imitator Genotype, Holotype. Cf. CCC. This specimen, having come from a railway-cutting, was evidently collected by the Geological Survey, during the construction of the railway, from bed 20 of Pringle, equivalent to the lower part of k of Odling {Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc, lxix, 491). This reference may be found in the author's " Brachiopoda of the Namyau beds," at the reference given [which should rather be pp. 236-7]. The provisional hemeral term wagneri was given (in the Namyau memoir) from the identification of one of Odling's ammonites as an old-age mutation of Z. wagneri (Oppel). Measurements as in previous example. The total number of plates issued in the seven volumes of Type Ammonites (including Yorkshire Type Ammonites) is 1051, but of these 18 were issued in substitution of others, so that the number of effective plates is 1033. They are numbered consecutively from 1 to 790, the difference (243) between this number and 1,033 being accounted for by plates bearing a letter in addition to the number. As a rule, each plate-number corresponds to a single species, but there are certain anomalies (explained below) as a result of which the total number of species is 796 instead of 790. When the author intended from the first to illustrate the same species by two or more plates, the first of these bears the letter A after the number, there being no plate bearing the simple number without letter. In other cases only one plate was issued at first, supplemented by others at some later date : there is then a plate bearing a simple number, as well as others with the added letter A, B, etc. Substituted plates are usually, but not always, distinguished by an asterisk (eleven with asterisk, seven without). A full list of these plates, with reasons for the substitution, is given on page 19 (distinction being made between the asterisked and non-asterisked cases). 18 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Numbers of PLATES and SPECIES compared. More than one species to a plate (see Note i) More than one species to a Number (see Note i) One plate to a species (see Note 2) Two plates to a species (see Note 3) Three plates to a species (see Note 4) Four plates to a species (see Note 5) Five plates to a species (see Note 6) Add plates replaced Species. Nos. Plates. 3 1 1 9 4 10 50 596 596 150 151 300 27 27 81 10 10 40 1 1 5 796 790 1,033 18 1,051 Notes on Notational Anomalies. Note i. — Plate 53 figures 3 species ; PI. ma is one species, in b and c are another ; 116a, 116b, 116c, 118a, 118b, 121a, 121b each figures a distinct species. In all these cases the numerical unit was the original broadly conceived species of Simpson, syntypes of which were separated and new-named. (In three other cases, however, PI. 42, 91 and 104, subordinate types of Simpson were raised to separate specific rank, but independently numbered.) Result: Excess of species over plate-numbers, 7. Note 2. — The 596 single plates representing a species all bear simple numbers, with one exception (143a), in which case it may be presumed that there was an original intention of adding a second plate. Note 3. — Of the 150 species represented by two plates each, in 120 cases the plates bear the letters A and B ; in 24 cases one is unlettered, the other lettered A ; the remainder are anomalous : 138 A and 138c (138B having been transferred to another species) ; 308 and 308B (no 308A) ; in two cases (396, 602) both plates bear the unlettered number without distinction. Lastly, there are two cases where the same species has plates of different numbers — Echioceras aureolum, 28 and 96 ; Hildaites serpentiniformis, 138b and 267b. In the latter case it may be presumed that 138b should have been re-issued or re-numbered 267a : this case does not affect the totals. The previous case results in an excess of one of plate-numbers over species to set against the opposite excess explained in Note 1, leaving the final balance of six. Note 4. — Of the 27 species represented by three plates each, in 21 cases these are lettered A, B, C, the remaining six having an unlettered plate, A and B. In two cases (354, 580) the unlettered plate was issued after the others, and should more consistently have been lettered C (this was recognized in the Corrigenda of Vol. VI, but in the case of 354 the instruction was to add A to the plate-number, instead of C, as was correctly indicated for 580). Note 5. — In one case (590) one plate is unlettered, the others bear A, B and C ; in the other nine cases all are lettered A, B, C and D. Note 6. — The five plates are lettered A, B, C, D and E (139). No. of No. of Original j Date of Substituted Date of Plate. Original. Plate. Reprint. 81 viii, 13 81* i, 14 224 V, 21 224 vii , 21 287 iii, 22 287 xii , 22 300B V, 22 300B vi, 22 302 V, 22 302 vi. 22 305A V, 22 3<>5A vi, 22 312 V, 22 312 vi, 22 356 xii i, 22 356* ii, 23 440 xii , 23 440* x, 24 453 xii » 23 453 ii, 24 463 ii, 24 463 iv, 24 47i ii, 24 47i iv, 24 482 iv, 24 482* vi, 26 524 X, 24 524* vi, 25 537 ii, 25 537* vi, 26 543B ii, 25 543B* iv, 25 718A vi, 27 718A* ii, 28 } 718B vi, 27 718B* ii, 28 EDITORIAL I9 LIST OF SUBSTITUTED PLATES. Reason for substitution. New photographs after removal of matrix. Re-orientation of block [and better print ?]. Change of name, identification with Sowerby's species having proved erroneous. Better print : no other difference. Re-orientation of block and partial re-numbering of figures. Better print and addition of fig. numbers. Change of name and of hemera. Correction of plate-number (incorrectly CLDIII). Better print : no other difference. Better print and slight correction in fig. numbers (IB). Change of name and of hemera. Change of name (pre-occupied) . Measurements on original omitted on reprint. Cancelling of protograph reproductions. Inversion of block. Change of generic name and of hemera. Slightly modified wording of legend to 718B. In the cases of PI. 524 and 537, at least, it is advisable to retain the original as well as the substitute. The author has himself indicated the several ways in which the work may be arranged for binding (Vol. V, p. 5). For the purposes of the working palaeontologist there can be no question that the chronological arrangement is the best. Whatever changes of detail may prove necessary in future, all contemporary species will be in proximity. The only objection pointed out no longer holds since the work is ended. It is suggested that a convenient division would be into six volumes of plates, covering respectively the ages (1) Gigantitan to Perisphinctean, (2) Cardioceratan to Macrocephalitan, (3) Clydoni- ceratan to Stepheoceratan, (4) Sonninian to Grammoceratan, (5) Haugian to Amaltheian, (6) Liparoceratan to Psiloceratan. Each such volume would contain some 150 to 200 plates, and each separation comes at a well-marked palaeontological change. A seventh volume would include all the letterpress and the five portraits (two of J. Buckman, one each of S. S. Buckman, M. Simpson and J. W. Tutcher). In arranging the plates on this plan, the two first of the tables that follow will be useful. Table II will show where each plate should go, and Table I will check the resulting assortment. It is suggested that sheets of paper of two colours should be intercalated between the plates, to mark off the several ages and hemerae. A similar intercalation would be useful in the text-volume, to enable the Index of each original volume to be found quickly. Whether bound in this way or bibliographically, the six tables which follow should form a complete guide to the seven volumes. Tables I, II, IV and V refer exclusively to the genera and species figured on the plates ; in Tables III and VI others named in the text are also 20 TYPE AMMONITES— VII dealt with. For the sake of economy in space the plate-numbers are given throughout in arabic numerals. Table I (Chronological) contains most detailed information. In it the figured species are arranged under their hemerae in descending (antichronic) order. The ages and hemerae are taken from Vol. V, pp. 71-78, with such additions and modifications as are believed to express the author's own latest views : for purposes of cross-reference, numbers have been allotted to the ages, and letters to the hemerae ; and, for the sake of completeness, ages and hemerae have been included the faunas of which are not figured in this work. Square brackets are used in Table I for three purposes : (1) in the case of hemeral names, for equivalent terms used before the eventual name was decided on ; (2) in some cases of altered names, to indicate the earlier name (see Table V for a fuller list) ; (3) to indicate plates replaced by others (see Table on p. 19). A " ? " before a name indicates uncertainty as to hemeral position. The abbreviations " G.-t.," " G.-s.-t." and " G.-l.-t." denote respectively genotype (genoholotype), genosyntype and genolectotype (see Vol. I, p. viii). The terms imply genotype-species, and not genotype in the restricted sense explained by the Author in Vol. VI, pp. 5-7. On the plates themselves the term genotype is always used in this restricted sense. The word " no v." after a specific name implies that the name dates from the publication of the first plate figuring it. Many other species were first named in the text of this work, but only figured at a later time : their names are followed by, e.g., " S. Buckman 1921," and they are listed in Table VI. Table II enables the particulars of any plate to be found by reference to its position in Table I. Table III. — The taxonomic position refers to the classification given at the end of Vol. II, with additional families established and other alterations made in later volumes. The Editor has in many cases not ventured to assign a genus a place in the absence of any clear statement of the author's own views. The following gives a summary of the author's scheme as amended, and indicates the abbreviations used in the table : IV. PHYLLOCAMPYLI. 3. Psiloceratacea : Psil [oceratidae]. 2. Lytoceratacea : Lyt [oceratidae]. 1. Phylloceratacea : Phyll[oceratidae], III. SCHISTOCAMPYLI. 3. Kosmoceratacea : Gowfericeratidae], Gulpelmiceratidae], Par [apat oceratidae] , Kos [moceratidae] . 2. Stepheoceratacea : Asp[idoceratidae], Atax[ioceratidae]. Mac [rocephalitidae] , Morph [oceratidae] , Pach [yceratidae] , Park [insonidae] , Per [isphinc tidae] , Pro [planulitidae] , Sph [aeroceratidae] , Step [heoceratidae] , Tulptidae], Zig[zagiceratidae]. 1. Deroceratacea : Der [oceratidae], Dac[tylioceratidae], Ham [matoceratidae] , Polfymorphidae] . EDITORIAL 21 II. STENOCAMPYLI. 2. Opp[elidae], Heb[etoxyitidae], Liss[oceratidae], Strig[oceratidae], Cly[doniceratidae]. i. Cad[oceratidae]. I. PLATYCAMPYLI. 3. Amalthacea : Amal[theidae], with sub-fam. Sonfnininae]. 2. Liparoceratacea : Lip[aroceratidae]. 1. Ammonitacea : Hild[oceratidae], Ech[ioceratidae], Amm[onitidae], Cym[bitidae]. The " hemeral range " in Table III refers only to the species figured in this work. Some of the new generic and trivial names given by Buckman, Neaverson and Spath to ammonites of Holcosphinctean, Allovirgatitan or Paravirgatitan age may prove to be synonyms of names given by Ilovaisky in a Russian paper of 1917, of which no copy exists at present in England. Had unlimited space been available, an additional table might have been added, giving a full list of the figured species under each genus. This has been considered unnecessary, since, of the 407 genera illustrated, 223 are represented by only one species, and 120 more by several species all referred to the same hemera, under which a full list will be found in the chronological table. The remaining 64 genera are of longer range, and in their case reference to Table III, under " Range," will show the limits within which all the species will be found listed. Alternatively, the fifth and sixth columns in the same table give the full list of figured species by numbers, and direct reference can be made to the plates. Tables IV, V and VI call for no comment. The Editor acknowledges the valuable help received from various friends towards the compilation of these tables, and particularly from Dr. L. F. Spath, Dr. A. E. Trueman and Mr. J. W. Tutcher. Vol. Date of issue. VI IV iv, 27. vi, 23. V V vi, 24. viii, 24. III III ix, 21. xii, 21. 22 TYPE AMMONITES— VII I. CHRONOLOGICAL LIST of Species figured in this work. Pte**. 47. GlGANTITAN. £. — glottodes. Glottoptychinites audax, nov 717a, b. glottodes, nov. G.-t 403 /. — hippocephaliticus. Hippostratites hippocephaliticus, nov. G.-t 495a, b. rhedarius, nov 514 e. — Briareites [Titanites pars.]. Briareites polymeles, nov. G.-t 257a. 257b, c. d. — Titanites [restr.]. Titanites titan, nov. G.-t 231a, b III c. — Gigantites. Galbanites cretarius, nov 621. galbanus, nov. G.-t 355a. 355b. Gigantites giganteus, J. Sowerby sp. 1816. G.-t. 256a, b. pachymeres, nov 592a, b. zeta, nov 452a, b. b. — Trophonites. Galbanites mikrolobus, nov 439 Trophonites imperator, nov 343a» b. pseudogigas, Blake sp. 1880 385a, b. trophon, nov. G.-t. 325a, b. a. — fasciger. Galbanites fasciger, nov 451 Pleuromegalites forticosta, nov. G.-t 513 513a. 46. Behemothan. h. — vau. Vaumegalites vau, nov. G.-t 536 V xii, 24. g. — leptoldbatus. Crendonina subrotundata, nov. G.-t. ' 607 VI x, 25. Crendonites leptolobatus, nov. G.-t 401 IV vi, 23. Simotoichites simus, nov. G.-t 402a, b. IV vi, 23. /. — kerbems. Kerberites kerberus, nov. G.-t 520 V x, 24. 520a, b. VI ii, 26. okusensis, Salfeld sp. 1913 570a, b. V vi, 25. trikranus, nov 535 V xii, 24. e. — polypreon [leucus /Kerberites]. Gyromegalites polygyralis, nov. G.-t 620a, b. VI xii, 25. 620c, d. VII vi, 27. Polymegalites polypreon, nov. G.-t 59ia, b. VI viii, 25. d. — -leucus. Leucopetrites caementarius, nov 677 VI x, 26. leucus, nov. G-t 307a, b. IV v, 22. 307c. V vi, 25. VI xii, 25. IV xn, 22. IV 11, 23. III IX, 21. VI viii , 2.5. V xn, 23- V viii , 23 IV X, 22. IV iv, 23. IV vi. 22. V xii. 23. V Vlll , 24, V IV, 25- CHRONOLOGICAL 23 Date of Plate. Vol. issue, c. — glaucolithus. Glaucolithites glaucolithus, nov. G-t 306a. IV v, 22. 306b. IV viii, 22. b. — megasthenes. Behemoth lapideus, nov 342a, b IV x, 22. 342c. V xii, 22. megasthenes, nov. G.-t [305a. IV v, 22.] 305a* IV vi, 22. 305b. IV viii, 22. a. — aquator. Aquistratites aquator, nov. G.-t 534a, b. V xii, 24. Hydrostratites bifurcus, nov. G.-t 676 VI x, 26. 45. VlRGATITAN. a. — scythicus. Virgatites pallasianus, d'Orbigny sp. 1845 . . . . 693 VI xii, 26. scythicus, Michalski sp. 1890 675 VI x, 26. 44. PARA VlRGATITAN. g. — lyditicus. Lydistratites biformis, nov 605a, b VI x, 25. cunctator, nov 606a, b VI x, 25. gibbosus, nov 639a, b,c. VI iv, 26. 639d. VI ii, 27. lyditicus, nov. G.-t 353a, b IV xii, 22. 353c, d VI ii, 26. trigonalis, nov 674a, b VI x, 26. Pallasiceras lydianites, nov. 604 VI viii, 25. rotundum, J. Sowerby sp. 182 1. G.-t. 590 VI viii, 25. 590a, b,c VI iv, 26. /. — paravirgatus. Para virgatites desideratus, nov 382 IV iv, 23. infrequens, nov 603 VI x, 25. paravirgatus, nov. G.-t 308 [a]. IV v, 22. 308b IV xii, 22. e. — devillei. d. — pectinatus. Pectinatites aulacophorus, nov 381 IV iv, 23. pectinatus, Phillips sp. 1871. G.-t. .. 354a, b IV xii, 22. 354 M VI iv» 2°- scalariformis, nov 705 VI ii, 27. c. — pringlei. Keratinites cornutifer, nov 602 VI x, 25. 602 [a]. VI iv, 26. keratophorus, nov. G.-t 601 VI x, 25. naso, nov 652 VI vi, 26. 652a. VII vi, 28. nasutus, nov 664 VII viii, 26. proboscide, nov 651 VI vi, 26. Shotoverites pringlei, nov. G.-t. 562 V iv, 25. 562a, b VI xii, 26. b. — Wheatleyites. Shotoverites reductus, S. Buckman sp. 1923 . . . . 384 IV iv, 23. Wheatleyites opulentus, nov 383a, b IV iv, 23. rarescens, nov 561a, b V iv, 25. tricostulatus, nov. G.-t 365 IV ii, 23. a. — boidini ? 24 TYPE AMMONITES— VII 43. Allovirgatitan a. — woodwardi. Allovirgatites distans, Neaverson sp. 1925 Plate. . . 638a, b 638c, d tutcheri, Neaverson 1925 692 woodwardi, Neaverson 1925 G.-t. .. 637 Vol. VI VII VI VI Date of issue. iv, 26. viii, 27. xii, 26. iv, 26. 42. HOLCOSPHINCTEAN [PSEUDOVIRGATITAN] . c. — pallasioides. Holcosphinctes kimmeridiensis, Seebach sp. 1864 • . 673 V] pallasioides, Neaverson 1925 G.-t. .. 569 V b. — inflatum. a. — bivius [grandis, scruposus]. Pectiniformites bivius, nov. G.-t 568 V x, 26. vi, 25. vi, 25. 41. AULACOSPHINCTEAN. b. — Aulacosphinctes. a. — " dorsoplanus." 40. Mazapilitan. 39. Gravesian. g. — irius. /. — gravesiana. e. — steraspis. d. — hybonota. c. — beckeri. b. — politus. a. — biplex siliceus. 38. Physodoceratan. Aulacostephanus plataulax, nov. k. — longispinum. j. — eudoxus [pseudomutabilis]. ernestt. yo. contejeani . — acanthicum. — balder urn. — agrigentinus. — tenuilobatus. — orthocera. lallierianum. 567 vi, 25. 37. Rasenian. o. — moeschi. n. — mutabilis. m. — desmonotus. I. — polyplocus. k. — platynota. j. — planula. i. — akanthophorus [Amceboceras (spinous)]. Amoebites akanthophorus, nov. G.-t 550 V ii, 25. h. — Amceboceras cf. kitchini. g. — stephanoides. f. — cymodoce. e. — uralensis. Triozotes seminudatus, nov. G.-t 494 V vi, 24. CHRONOLOGICAL 25 Plate. Vol. d. — Amoeboceras cf. cricki /ovale, c. — circumpiicaius. b. — Rasenia. a. — bay lei. Pictonia costigera, nov densicostata, Salfeld-Pringle-Kitchin . . 716 533 VI V Date of issue. iv, 27. xii, 2.j. 36. Prionodoceratan . d. — superstes. Prionodoceras superstes, Phillips sp. 1871 422 c. — prionodes [serratum], Prionodoceras excentricum, nov. ogivale, nov. prionodes, nov. G.-t 155 truculentum, nov. b. — dichotomnm. Dichotomoceras dichotomum, nov. G.-t strumatum, nov a . — -Dich ot om oceras. IV viii, 23. 464 V ii, 24. 421 IV Vlll, 2^ *55> III 111, 20. 704 VI 11, 27. 139a. III x, 19. 139b, c. III 111, 20. i39d,e. III vi, 20. 747a,t>, c,d. VII x, 27. 35. RlNGSTEADIAN. b. — brandesi. Ringsteadia frequens, Salfeld 1917 589 sphenoidea, nov 672 a. — pseudocordata. Ringsteadia anglica, Salfeld 1917 225 pseudocordata, Blake & Hudleston sp. 1877 560a, b. V] viii, 25 VI x, 26. III V, 21. V iv, 25. 34. Perisphinctean. e. — cawtonense. Cawtoniceras cawtonense, Blake & Hudleston sp. 1877. G.-t 454 d. — ingens. Dichotomosphinctes ingens, Young & Bird sp. 1822 184 c. — pickeringius. Toxosphinctes pickeringius, Young & Bird sp. 1822. G.-t 448 b. — >antecedens. Dichotomosphinctes antecedens, Salfeld sp. 1914. G.-t holtonensis, nov. Liosphinctes apolipon, nov. G.-t a. — wiartelli. Arisphinctes ariprepes, nov. G.-t 511a maximus, Young & Bird sp. 1828 Cymatosphinctes cymatophorus, nov. G.-t. Martelliceras orientale, Siemiradzki sp. 1899 Perisphinctes biplex, J. Sowerby sp. 1821 cowleyensis, nov tumulosus, nov V III xn, 23. xi, 20. xn, 23. 650 VI vi, 26. 715 VI iv, 27. 566 V vi, 25. 511a b. V viii, 24. 511c. V vi, 25. 512 V vni., 24 450a b. V xn, 23. 736a, b. VII viii, 27. 282 IV 1, 22. 663a, b. VI viii, 26. 714 VI iv, 27. 26 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Date of Plate. Vol. issue. 33. Cardioceratan. t . — chalcedonicum . Chalcedoniceras chalcedonicum, Young & Bird sp. 1828. G.-t 295a, b,c. IV iii, 22. s. — Vertebriceras. Otosphinctes ouatius, nov. G.-t 649 Vertebriceras costulosum, nov 636 dorsale, S. Buckman 1920. G.-t. . . 198 quadratum, J. Sowerby sp. 1813 . . 619 rhachis, S. Buckman 1920 648 r. — Goliathiceras [vertebrate]. Goliathiceras ammonoides, Young & Bird sp. 1828. G.-t 132a. 132b, c. capax, Young & Bird sp. 1822 . . . . 349 galeatum, nov. 156 microtrypa, nov 380 q.—Kranaosphinctes. Aspidoceras akantheen, nov 770a, b. ferox, nov 782a, b. vettersianum, Neumann 1907 . . . . 760a, b. Kranaosphinctes decurrens, nov 449 kranaus, nov. G.-t 243a, b. p. — excavatum. Anacardioceras delicatulum, nov 635 delicatum, nov 630 excavatum, J. Sowerby sp. 181 5 . . [463 463* secundarium, nov 629 serrigerum, nov 691a, b. Galecardioceras galeiferum, nov. G.-t. .. .. .. 647 Pachycardioceras robustum, nov. G.-t 634 o. — cordatiforme. Anacardioceras cordatiforme, nov. G.-t 420 expositum, nov 628a, b. ft. — Sagitticeras [pre-Goliathiceras] . Sagitticeras cariniferum, nov 627 fastigatum, S. Buckman 1920 . . . . 280 moderatum, nov 600 sagitta, S. Buckman 1920. G.-t 260 m . — ac uticostatum . Aspidoceras acuticostatum, Young & Bird sp. 1822 438a. b. V x, 23. l.—K orythoceras . Korythoceras korys, S. Buckman 1920. G.-t. . . 361 IV xii, 22 k. — mite, Miticardioceras mite, nov. G.-t 375 IV iv, 23. VI vi, 26. VI iv, 26. III i, 21. VI xn, 25. VI vi, 26. III viii, 19. III x, 19. IV x, 22. III vi, 20. IV iv, 23. VII ii, 28. VII iv, 28. VII xii, 27. V xn, 23. III vn, 21. VI iv, 26. VI ii, 26. V ii, 24.] V iv, 24. VI ii, 26. VI xii, 26. VI vi, 26. VI iv, 26. IV viii, 23. VI ii, 26. VI ii, 26. IV i, 22. VI x, 25. 111 Xll, 21. ;'. — scoticum. Scoticardioceras scoticum, nov. G.-t 599 VI 25. i. — persecans. Paracardioceras persecans, nov. G.-t 588 VI viii, 25. h. — vernoni. Klematosphinctes vernoni, Bean-Young sp. 1828 G.-t. 333 IV viii, 22 g. — oculatum. Neumayriceras oculatum, Bean-Phillips sp. 1829 [224 III v, 21.] G.-s.-t. 224 III vii, 21. -; Vol. Date of issue. V vi, 25 VI VI xii, 25. xii, 25. VI V viii, 20. vi, 25. VI ii, 27. VI xii, 25. VI iv, 26. VI xii, 26. IV 111, 22. CHRONOLOGICAL Plate. f. — hoplophorus. Peltomorphites hoplophorus, nov. G.-t 564a, b. e. — plastum [Plasmatoceras] . Plasmatites crenulatus, nov. G.-t 618 Plasmatoceras plastum, nov. G.-t 617 d. — arduennensis. Peltoceratoides intertextus, Simpson sp. 1855 . . 662 torosus, Oppel sp. icSoo 563 c. — suessi. b . — ^pvcBC or datum . a. — cardia. Cardioceras anacanthum, nov 703 costcllatum, nov 616a, b. costicardia, nov 633 quadrarium, nov 690 Hortoniceras sidericum, nov. G.-t 296 32. Vertumniceratan. h. — gregarium. Prorsiceras gregarium, Bean-Leckenby sp. G.-t.".. 117a, b. II xii, 18. g. — silphouense. Aspidoceras silphouense, Young & Bird sp. 1822 . . 364a. IV ii, 23. 364b. IV iv, 23. /. — sutherlandics . Sutherlandiceras albisaxeum, nov. G.-t 320a, b. IV vi, 22. e. — ordinarium. Eboraciceras cadiforme, nov 405 IV ordinarium, Bean-Leckenby sp. 1859 171 III d. — vertumnus. Alligaticeras [Dichotomoceras] alligatum, Bean-Leckenby sp. 1859. G.-t 212 III Eboraciceras dissimile, Brown sp. 1849. G.-t. .. 118a. II Pavloviceras bathyomphalum, S. Buckman 1920 . . 196 III omphaloides, J. Sowerby sp. 1819 . . 195 III pavlowi, R. Douville sp. 1912. G.-t. 170 III stibarum, S. Buckman 1920 .. .. 197 III Poculisphinctes auricularis, nov 186 III poculum, Bean-Leckenby sp. 1859. G.-t 185 III Putealiceras puteale, Leckenby sp. 1859. G.-t. .. 297 IV Quenstedtoceras williamsoni, nov 11 8b. II Vertumniceras damoni, Nikitin sp. 1889 116b. II spatiatum, nov 116c. II vertumnus, Bean-Leckenby sp. 1859. G.-t 116a. II vii, 18. c. — Pachyceras. Pachyceras rugosum, Leckenby sp. 1859 .. .. 115 II vii, 18. b. — renggeri. PScarburgiceras scarburgense, Young & Bird sp. 1828. G.-t 508 V viii, 24. a. — navicula [renggeri]. Scaphitodites navicula, nov. G.-t 459 V ii, 24. VI, 2.3- IX, 20. iii, 21. Xll , 18. 1, 21. I, 21. IX, 20. 1. 21. XI, 20. xi, 20. 111, 22. Xll , 18 VI 1 , 18 Yll , 18 28 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Date of Plate. Vol. issue. 31. KOSMOCERATAN. p. — lamberti. Bourkelamberticeras intermissum, nov 339 IV viii, 22. lamberti, J. Sowerby sp. 1819 G.-t 154 III iii, 20. 154a. V ii, 25. Eboraciceras subordinarium, nov 172 III ix, 20. 0 . — kuklikum. Kuklokosmokeras kuklikum, nov. G.-t 626a, b. VI ii, 26. n. — duncani. Kosmoceras rotundum, Quenstedt sp. 1846. G.-l-t. 504 Longaeviceras placenta, Simpson-Leckenby sp. 1859. 148 m. — subtense. Bikosmokeras deficiens, nov 661a, b. geminatum, nov. G.-t 625 Peltoceras subtense, Bean-Leckenby sp. 1859. . . . 99a, b. 99c /. — pronice. Lobokosmokeras proniae, Teisseyre sp. 1883. G.-t. 436 rowlstonense, Young & Bird sp. 1822 437 k. — athleta. Binatisphinctes binatus, Bean-Leckenby sp. 1859. G.-t , 261a, b. Hamulisphinctes auricula, nov 263 hamulatus, nov. G.-t 262a, b. Longaeviceras longaevum, Bean-Leckenby sp. 1859. G.-t 121a Perisphinctes rotifer, Williamson-Brown sp. 1849 .. 113 Pseudocadoceras boreale, nov. G.-t. 121b Rursiceras reversum, Simpson-Leckenby sp. 1859. G.-t 145 Trinisphinctes trinus, nov. G.-t 332 Weissermeliceras longilobatum, S. Buckman 1920. G.-t .. .. 183 j. — svevum. Lunuloceras glyptum, nov 646 rursicostatum, Robson MS 501 i. — >hoplistes. Hoplikosmokeras fibuliferum, nov 489 hoplistes, nov 488 phaeinum, nov. 490 ? Katakosmokeras degradatum, nov. G.-t 548 h. — zugium. Binatisphinctes ( ?) comptoni, Pratt sp. 1841 . . 485 fluctuosus, Pratt sp. 1841 . . . . 615 Zugokosmokeras interpositum, nov 419 zugium, nov. G.-t 389 g. — acuti striatum. Hoplikosmokeras spiculatum, nov 565 Lunuloceras brightii, Pratt sp. 1841 549 lonsdalii, Pratt sp. 1841 502 502a. Pseudocadoceras (?) concinnum, nov. 735 (?) laminatum, nov. 727 Spinikosmokeras acutistriatum, Robson M.S. sp. G.-t 486a, b. 486c /. — obductus. Gulielmites obductus, nov. 559 sedgwickii, Pratt sp. 1841 598 V viii , 24. III 111, 20. VI viii , 26. VI ii, 26. II iii, 14. V Vll] , 24. V X, 2^. V X, 23- III xii, , 21. III XII , 21. III Xll, , 21. II iii, 19. II vii , 18. II iii, 19- III X, 19. IV viii , 22. III xi, 20. VI vi, 26. V vi, 24. V iv, 24. V iv, 24. V iv, 24. V 11, 25- V iv, 24. VI XII , 25. IV VUl L, 2^. IV IV, 23- V vi, 25- V ii» 2.5- V vn: I, 24, VI 11 » 27. VII Vll] [, 27. VII vi, 27. V iv, 24. V vi, 25- V iv, 25. VI X, 25. CHRONOLOGICAL 29 Date of issue. VI X. 25. V -Ml, 24. V VII iv, 25. xii, 27. IV viii, 23. V x, 24. V viii, 24. Plate. Vol e. — pollux. Spinikosmokeras pollux, Reinccke sp. 1818 .. .. 487 V iv, 24 d. — reginaldi. c. — castor. b. — stutchburii . Anakosmokeras efiulgens, nov 597*, b. stutchburii, Pratt sp. 1841. G.-t.. . 531 53ia. trinode, nov 759 a. — conlaxatum. Gulielmites conlaxatum, nov. G.-t 418 delicatus, nov 521 jason, Reinecke sp. 1818 503 30. Reineckeian. e. — rehmanni. Reineckeites duplex, nov. G.-t. 522 V x, 24. d. — anceps. c. — coronatus. b. — hecticus. a. — fraasi. ? Kellawaysites multicostatus, Petitclerc sp. G.-t. 587 VI viii, 25. 29. Proplanulitan. k. — fracidus. Proplanulites arciruga, Teisseyre 1887 331 fracidus, S. Buckman 1921 507 ;'. — Crassiplannlites . Cadoceras sublaeve, J. Sowerby sp. 1814 . . . . 275 Crassiplanulites crassicosta, S. Buckman 1921. G.-t. 228a, b crassiruga, S. Buckman 1921 .. .. 253 Galilaeanus crucifer, nov. G.-t 293 Galilaeiceras trichophorum, nov 291 Sigaloceras micans, nov 255 i. — opimus. Galilaeites curticornutus, nov 614 curtilobus, nov. G.-t. 294 indigestus, nov 309 Parapatoceras calloviense, Morris sp. 1845 G.-t. . . [537 537* Proplanulites excentricus, S. Buckman 1921 .. .. 379 trifurcatus, S. Buckman 1921 . . . . 360 h . — Galilceiceras . Galilaeiceras galilaeii, Oppel sp. 1862. G.-t 290 IV iii, 22. g. — crioconus. Crioconites crioconus, nov. G.-t 538a, b. V ii, 25. /. — Catacephalites. Anaplanulites difficilis, nov. G.-t 329 IV viii, 22. Catacephalites durus, nov. G.-t 283 IV iii, 22. Catasigaloceras crispatum, nov 434 V x, 23. curvicerclus, nov 435 V x, 23. planicerclus, nov. G.-t 417 IV viii, 23. e. — gidielmi. Gulielmiceras gulielmi, J. Sowerby sp. 1821. G.-t. 194 III xi, 20. Gulielmina quinqueplicata, nov. G.-t 580 VI viii, 25. IV viii, 22 V viii, 24 IV i, 22. III v, 21. III ix, 21. IV iii, 22. IV 111, 22. III IX, 21. VI xii, 25. IV 111, 22. IV v, 22. V ". 25.J VI vi, 26. IV iv, 23. IV XII, 22. 30 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Date of Plate. Vol. issue, d. — rudis. ? Gulielmiceras intronodulatum, nov 532 V xii, 24. c. — ^basileus. Proplanulites basileus, S. Buckman 1921 252 III ix, 21. laevigatas, S. Buckman 1921 . . . . 232 III vii, 21. b. — Phlycticeras. Phlycticeras hyperbolicum, Simpson-Leckenby sp. 1859 98a, b. II iii, 14. a. — majesticus. Cadoceras tolype, nov 406 Chamoussetia lenticularis, Phillips sp. 1835 . . . . 462 Gowericeras childanum, nov 404 metorchum, S. Buckman 1921. G.-t. 254 planus, nov. [gowerianum] [287 287* ventrale, nov 288 Proplanulites capistratus, nov 213 fabricates , S. Buckman 1921 . . . . 251 koenigi, J. Sowerby sp. 1820 . . . . 281 laboratus, S. Buckman 1921 .. .. 645 lobatus, nov. 330 majesticus, S. Buckman 1921 . . . . 226 subcuneiformis, S. Buckman 1921 .. 227 Toricellites approximates, nov. G.-t 336 28. Macrocephalitan. g. — Kepplerites. Kepplerites keppleri, Oppel sp. 1862. G.-t 289a, b. Toricelliceras runcinatum, nov 318 subjotundum, nov 319 subsulcatum, nov. 310 toricellii, Oppel sp. 1862. G.-t. .. 292 /. — Macvocephalites. Macrocephalites verus, nov. G.-l-t 334a, b. Tmetokephalites bathytmetus, nov. G.-t. . . . . 373 septifer, nov 433 e. — Pleurocephalites. Macrocephaliceras macrocephalum, Schlotheim sp. 1813. G.-t 313 Pleurocephalites folliformis, nov 348 liberalis, S. Buckman 1924 .. .. 558 lophopleurus, nov. G.-t 284a, b. d. — dolius. Benedictites hochstetteri, Oppel sp. 1857. G.-t. . . 523 Dolikephalites dolius, nov. G.-t 372 c. — -kamptus. Kamptocephalites kamptus, nov. G.-t 347 IV x, 22. IV vi, 23. V 11, 24. IV vi, 23. III IX, 21. IV iii, 22.] IV Xll, 22. IV 111, 22. III iii, 21. III ix, 21. IV i, 22. VI vi, 26. IV viii, 22. III v, 21. III v, 21. IV viii, 22. IV iii, 22. IV vi, 22. IV VI, 22. IV v, 22. IV iii, 22. IV viii, 22. IV ii, 23. V x, 23. IV v, 22. IV x, 22. V iv, 25. IV Ill, 22. V x, 24. IV 11, 23. b. — Cereviceras. Cerericeras cereale, nov. G.-t 286 IV a . — Homce opla mi lit es . Homceoplanulites homceomorphus, nov. G.-t. . . 328 stabilis, nov 515 Loboplanulites longilobatus, nov. G.-t 596 27. Clydoniceratan b. — discus. Clydoniceras discus, J. Sowerby sp. 1812. G.-t. .. 506 506a 506b a. — hollandi. Harpoceratidarum hollandi, J. Buckman MS. sp. G.-t 111, 22. IV viii, 22 V x, 24- VI X, 25- V viii, 24 VI 11, 27. VII vi, 27. 500 V VI, 24. CHRONOLOGICAL Plate. Vol. 26. OXYCERITAN. 31 Date of issue. c. — aspidioides. Oxycerites aspidioides, Oppel sp. 1857 505 V viii, 24. b. — waterhousei. Oxycerites waterhousei, Morris & Lycett sp 476 V ii, 24. a. — suspensus. Suspensites suspensus, nov. G.-t 346 IV x, 22. 25. Tulitan. i. — Tulites [morrisi pars]. Tulites cadus, S. Buckman 1921 subcontractus, Morris & Lycett sp. 1850 tula, S. Buckman 1921. G.-t 268a, b,c. IV i, 22. 270 IV 1, 22. 269 IV i, 22. h. — Morrisiceras [morrisi pars]. Morrisiceras comma, S. Buckman 1921 285 IV iii, 22. korustes, nov 274 IV i, 22. sphaera, nov. G.-t 167 III vi, 20. g. — Bullatimorphites [morrisi pars]. Bullatimorphites bullatimorphus, S. Buckman 1921 G.-t 272a, b. IV i, 22. /. — Morrisites [morrisi pars]. Morrisites fornicatus, S. Buckman 1921 378 IV iv, 23. morrisi, Oppel sp. 1857 G.-t 273 IV i, 22. e. — Tulophorites. Tulophorites praeclarus, S. Buckman 1921 .. .. 368 IV ii, 23. tulotus, S. Buckman 1921. G.-t. . . 369a, b. IV ii, 23. d. — Madarites [subcontractus]. Madarites madams, S. Buckman. G.-t 271a, b. IV i, 22. c. — Rugiferites [Madarites pars]. Rugiferites rugifer, S. Buckman 1921. G.-t 338 IV viii, 22. 338a IV ii, 23. b. — Pleurophorites. Pleurophorites pleurophorus, S. Buckman 1921. G.-t. 370 IV ii, 23. polypleurus, *S. Buckman 1921 . . 371 IV ii, 23. a . — Spharom orphites . Sphaeromorphites sphaeroidalis, S. Buckman 1921. G.-t 367 IV ii, 23. 24. Gracilisphinctean. b. — micromphalus. Micromphalites micromphalus, Phillips sp. 1871. G.-t [453 V ii, 23.] 453 * ". 24- oxus, nov 644 VI vi, 26. a. — gracilis. Gracilisphinctes gracilis, J. Buckman sp. 1844. G.-t. 193 III xi, 20. 23. ZlGZAGICERATAN. g. — recinctus. Asphinctites recinctus, nov. G.-t 484 V iv, 24. /. — fullonicus. Parkinsonites fullonicus, nov. G.-t [302 IV v, 22.] 302* IV vi, 22. 32 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Date of Plate. Vol. issue, e. — knapheuticus . Gonoxyites limosus, nov 613 VI xii, 25. Pleuroxyites knapheuticus, nov 479 V iv, 24. d. — vermicularis. Gonolkites vermicularis, nov 547 V ii, 25. c. — imitator. Zigzagites imitator, nov. G.-t 301 IV v, 22. b. — pollubrum [fusca]. Zigzagiceras clausiprocerum, S. Buckman sp. 1892.. 595a, b. VI x, 25. pollubrum, nov 259a, b. Ill xii, 21. 259c V iv, 25. pseudoprocerum , S. Buckman sp. 1892 623 VI ii, 26. rhabdouchus, nov 300a, [b]. IV v, 22. 300b.* IV vi, 22. subprocerum, S. Buckman sp. 1892 . . 624 VI ii, 26. a. — zigzag. Ebrayiceras jactatum, S. Buckman 1920 769 VII ii, 28. ocellatum, nov. G.-t 173 III ix, 20. pseudo-anceps, Ebray sp. 1864 . . . . 174 III ix, 20. rursum, S. Buckman 1920 758 VII xii, 27. vaschaldi, Reynes-Collot sp. 1880 .. 321 IV vi, 22. Gonolkites convergens, nov. G.-t 546,ab. V ii, 25. Harpoxyites fallax, Gueranger sp. 1865 499 V vi, 24. Patemorphoceras macrescens, nov 376 IV iv, 23. patescens, nov. G.-t 351 IV x, 22. Pliaulozigzag phaulomorphus, nov. G.-t 643 VI vi, 26. Planisphinctes planilobus, nov, G.-t 327 IV viii, 22. Polysphinctites polysphinctus, nov. G.-t 322a, b. IV vi, 22. 322c. IV viii, 22. replictus, nov 359 IV xii, 22. Procerites euryodus, Schmidt sp. 1846 153 III iii, 20. tmetolobus, nov 416 IV viii, 23. Zigzagiceras crassizigzag, S. Buckman sp. 1892 G.-t. 335 IV viii, 22. 22. Parkinsonian. /. — schloenbachi j zigzag. Haselburgites subgaleatus, nov 790a, b. VII vi, 28. e. — schloenbachi. Durotrigensia eimensis, Wetzel sp. 1911 768 VII ii, 28. Gonoxyites goniophorus, nov. G.-t 481 V iv, 24. Harpoxyites harpophorus, nov. G.-t 480 V iv, 24. Haselburgites schloenbachi, Schlippe sp. 1888 .. 493 V vi, 24. d. — parkinsoni. Durotrigensia parkinsoni, J. Sowerby sp. 1821 .. 781a, b, c. VII iv, 28. c. — truellei. Digotites trifurcatus, nov 622 VI ii, 26. Dimorphinites def ranch, d'Orbigny sp. 1846 . . 510 V viii, 24. dimorphus, d'Orbigny sp. 1846. G.-t. 377 IV iv, 23. Durotrigensia dorsetensis, T. Wright sp. 1856. G.-t. 767a, b. VII ii, 28. Haselburgites admirandus, S. Buckman 1920. G.-t. 203a, b. Ill i, 21. Lobosphinctes intersertus, nov. G.-t 447 V xii, 23. CEcoptychoceras grossouvrei, Brasil sp. 1893 . . . . 175 III ix, 20. subrefractum, S. Buckman M.S. sp. G.-t. .. 176 III ix, 20. Phanerosphinctes costulatosus, nov 386 IV iv, 23. phanerus, nov. G.-t 211 III iii, 21. Pleuroxyites pleurifer, nov. G.-t 478 V iv, 24. Polystephanus daubenyi, Gemmellaro sp. 1877. G.-t. 311 IV v, '22. Stegeostephanus stegeus, nov. G.-t [312 IV v. '22.] 312* IV vi, 22. Strigoceras gracile, Quenstedt sp. 1886 585 VI viii, 25. truellei, d'Orbigny sp. 1846 G.-t.. .. 472 V ii, 24. CHRONOLOGICAL 33 Plate. Date of Vol. issue. V 11, 25. V u, 25. V xii. 23. VII vni, 27. IV ». 23. HI xi, 20. III vi, to. VI iv, 27. VII vi, 27. III ix, 20. IV xii, 22. VI viii, 25. IV viii, 22. IV ii, 23. VI xii, 25. IV x, 22. VII vi, 28. VI viii, 25. V ii, 25. VI vin, 25. IV viii, 22. III i, 21. V vi, 24. V ". 25. m IX, 21. V 11, 24. b. — Vermisphinctes. Glyphosphinctes glyphus, nov. G.-t 544 limoniticus, nov 545a, b. Prorsisphinctes meseres, nov 446 446a, b. Vermisphinctes reparator, nov 366 subdivisus, nov 190 vermiformis, nov. G.-t 162 a. — garantiana. Bajocisphinctes bajociensis, Siemiradzki sp. 1899. G.-* 713 curvatus, nov 726 Diplesioceras diplesium, nov. G.-t 177 Garantiana garantiana, d'Orbigny sp. 1846. G.-t. 358 Odontolkites longidens, Quenstedt sp. 1846. G.-t. 582 Parkinsonia interrupta, Bruguiere sp. 1789 .. .. 337 337a. pachypleura, nov 612 rarecostata, S. Buckman sp. 1881 . . 352 typus, nov. G.-l.-t 789 Plagiamites campylus, [nov.] 584 costatus, Morris sp. 1845. G.-t 539 cyphus, nov 583 Prorsisphinctes omphalicus, nov 326 pseudomartinsi, Siemiradzki sp. 1899. G.-t 200 Spiroceras toxoconicum, nov 492 waltoni, Morris sp. 1845 540 Stomphosphinctes stomphus, nov. G.-t 247 Strigites septicarinatus, nov 470 21. Stepheoceratan. h. — umbilicata [niortensis pars]. Oppelina umbilicata, nov 671 VI x, 26. g. — niortensis. Baculatoceras baculatum, Quenstedt sp. 1886. . . . 581 Cadomoceras costatum, nov. 189 simulacrum, nov . . 458 Caumontisphinctes aplous, nov 241 bifurcus, nov 192 nodatus, nov 242 phaulus, nov 169 polygyralis, nov. G.-t 163 Hlawiceras platyrrymum, nov. G.-t. 240 Plectostrigites symplectus, nov. G.-t [471 471* Pseudobigotella otiophora, nov 191 Rhabdodites rhabdodes, nov. G.-t 374 Sphaeroceras tutthum, nov 258 Strenoceras apleurum, nov. 239 /. — Leptosphinctes [niortensis pars]. Cadomites homalogaster, nov 543ai [b] • 543b.* septicostatus, nov 432a, b. Flexoxyites flexus, nov. G.-t 525a, b. Leptosphinctes cleistus, nov 161 coronarius, nov 202 davidsoni, S. Buckman sp. 1881 . . [201 201 leptus, nov. G.-t 160 Oppelina pulchra, nov. G.-t 670 Sphaeroceras globus, nov 725 VI viii, 25 III xi, 20. V 11, 24. III vu, 21. III xi, 20. III Vll, 21. III ix, 20. III vi, 20. III Vll, 21. V ii, 24.] V iv, 24. III xi, 20. IV ii. 23. III Xll, 21. III Vll, 21. V ii. 25. V iv. 25. V x, 23. V xii, 24. III vi, 20. III 1, 21. III i. 21.] III ill, 21. III VI, 20. VI x, 26. VII vi, 27. Date of Vol. issue. VII iv, 28. VI viii, 26. VII vi, 28. IV vi, 22. IV VI, 22. V x, 23. VII vi, 27. IV Xll, 22. IV Vlll, 2^. III Ill, 20. III vi, 20. VII xii, 27. VII viii, 27. V x, 24.] V vi, 25. VII xii, 27. VII xii, 27. VII x, 27. IV VI, 22. 34 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Plate, e. — banksii [blagdeni] . Gibbistephanus gibbosus, nov. G.-t 780a, b. Teloceras banksii, J. Sowerby sp. 1818 660a, b. multinodus, Quenstedt sp. 1886 . . . . 788a, b. d. — pygmceum [blagdeni]. Nannolytoceras pygmaeum, d'Orbigny sp. 1846 G.-t 323 subovale, nov 324a> b. c. — Epalxites [Stemma toe eras]. Chondroceras delphinus, nov 43 J gervillii, J. Sowerby sp. 181 7. G.-t. .. 724 grandiforme, nov 357 wrighti, S. Buckman sp. 1881 415 Epalxites formosus, nov 151 latansatus, nov 159 Kreterostephanus kreter, nov. G.-t. 755 Normannites orbignyi, S. Buckman 1898 734 Oppelia [waageni, S. Buckman 1920, non Zittel 1870. . 524 lectotypa, nov. G.-l.-t 524* Poecilomorphus angulinus, nov 757 primiferus, nov 756a, b. regulatus, nov 746 Teloceras labrum, nov 35oa» b. b . — parcicarinatus . Stegoxyites parcicarinatus, nov. G.-t 474 V ii, 24. a. — Masckeites [pre-blagdeni] . Masckeites densus, nov. G.-t 152 III iii, 20. Phaulostephanus paululus, nov. G.-t 754 VII xii, 27. Stepheoceras humphriesianum, J. de C. Sowerby sp. 1825. G.-t 238 III vii, 21. plagium, nov 229 III v, 21. 20. SONNINIAN. u. — alsatica. Nannina evoluta, nov. G.-t 752 undifera, ov 753 Sonninites alsaticus, Haug sp. 1885 528 528a. t. — propinquans [sauzei pars]. Papilliceras micracanthum, nov 611 Sonninia corrugata, J. de C. Sowerby sp. 1824 . . 412 412a propinquans, Bayle sp. 1878 298 s. — sauzei. Amblyoxyites amblys, nov. G.-t 303 Anolkoleiites plenus, nov. G.-t. 659 Cadomoceras carinatum, nov 456 ellipticum, nov . . . 455 Frogdenites profectus, nov 430 spiniger, nov. G.-t 215 Hyalinites hyalinus, nov. G.-t 519 Kallistephanus kalus, nov. G.-t. . . 230 Metrolytoceras metretum, nov. G.-t 429 Glcostephanus dolichcecus, nov. G.-t 265 Otoites braikenridgii, J. Sowerby sp. 1817 [81 81* contractus, J. de C. Sowerby sp. 1825 158 Papilliceras mesacanthum, Waagen sp. 1867 . . . . 557a, b. papillatum, nov. G.-t 150a, b. Rhytostephanus rhytus, nov. G.-t 250a, b. VII xii, 27. VII xn, 27. V xii, 24. V viu, 25. VI xii, 25. IV vni, 23. VI vi, 26. IV 111, 22. IV v, 22. VI viii, 26. V xu, 23. V xn, 23. V x, 23. III 111, 21. V x, 24. III v, 21. V x, 23. III Xll, 21. II viii, 13.] II 1, 14. III vi, 20. V iv, 25. III 111, 20. III IX, 21. CHRONOLOGICAL 35 Date of Plate. Vol. issue. Skirroceras leptogyrale, nov. 516 V x, 24. macrum, Quenstedt sp. 1886. G.-t. .. 248 III ix, 21. Skolekostephanus skolex, nov. G.-t 249 III ix,' 21. Sonninites celans, nov 461 V ii, 24. felix, nov. G.-t 428a, b. V x, 23. simulans, nov 63X VI ii, 26. Toxamblyites arcifer, nov. G.-t 473 V li, 24. r. — Labyrint hoc eras . Cadomoceras costellatum, nov 457 V xii, 23. Emileia bulligera, nov 732a, b, c. VII viii, 27. multinda, nov. 733 VII viii, 27. vagabunda, nov 723a, D- VII vi, 27. Kumatostephanus kumaterus, nov. G.-t 345a, b. IV x, 22. perjucundus, nov. 712a, b. VI iv, 27. Labyrinthoceras amphilaphes, nov 279 IV i, 22. extensum, nov 214 III iii, 21. gibberulum, nov 278 IV i, 22. intricatum, nov 135 III viii, 19. 135a. VI iv, 27. perexpansum, S. Buckman sp. 1882. G.-t J34a- HI viii, 19. 134b. Ill x, 19. 134c, d. Ill v, 21. Leptostrigites languidus, nov. G.-t 477a, b. V iv, 24. Papilliceras acantherum, nov 205a, b. Ill i, 21. q. — ruber. Rubrileiites ruber, nov. G.-t 642 VI vi, 26. p. — brocchii. Emileia brocchii, J. Sowerby sp. 1818. G.-t 7ioa,b,c,d. VI iv, 27. contrahens, nov 744a, b- VII x, 27. subcadiconica, nov 711 VI iv, 27. o. — Witchellia. Maceratites aurifer, nov. G.-t 766 VII ii, 28. Otoites delicatus, nov 141 III x, 19. Spatulites spatians, nov. G.-t . . 765 VII ii, 28. Strigites strigifer, nov. G.-t 469a, b. V ii, 24. Witchellia actinophora, nov 689 VI xii, 26. falcata, nov 688 VI xii, 26. glauca, nov 594 VI x, 25. laeviuscula, J. de C. Sowerby sp. 1824. G.-t 745 VII x, 27. patefactor, nov 410 IV viii, 23. platymorpha, nov 580a, b. VI viii, 25. 580 [c]. VI xii, 26. spinifera, nov 168 III ix, 20. superba, nov 556 V iv, 25. n. — mollis. Dundryites albidus, nov. G.-t 687 VI xii, 26. pavimentarius, nov. 751 VII xii, 27. Emileites malenotatus, nov. G.-t 702 VI ii, 27. Hebetoxyites clypeus, nov 496a, b. V vi, 24. incongruens, nov 497 V vi, 24. macilentus, nov 498 V vi, 24. Lissoceras semicostulatum , nov 400 IV vi, 23. Mollistephanus mollis, nov. G.-t 344 IV x, 22. Stiphromorphites nodatipinguis, nov. G.-t 398 IV vi, 23. m. — hebes. Hebetoxyites hebes, nov. G.-t 475 V ii, 36 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Plate. I . — Shirbuimia . Emileia catamorpha, nov 414 crater, S. Buckman 191 3 164 Gelasinites gelasinus, nov. G.-t 593^, b. Pelekodites pelekus, nov. G.-t 399 Prepapillites arenatus, Quenstedt sp. 1886 . . . . 709 Sherbornites adicrus, Waagen sp. 1867 669 projectifer, nov. G.-t 411 undifer, nov 427 Shirbuirnia fastigata, nov 460 trigonalis, S. Buckman 1910 .. .. 517a, b. Zugophorites zugophorus, nov. G.-t 341 k . — fissilobatum, Fissilobiceras fissilobatum, Waagen sp. 1867. G.-t. . . 181a, b. phlyctaenodes, nov. 387 Varistrigites compressus, Etheridge sp. i860. G.-t. 468 ? Zugella connata, nov. G.-t 750 ;". — ova lis. i. — Bradfordia. h. — Docidoceras. Docidoceras biforme, nov 276 cylindroides, nov. G.-t. J33a. I33b. perfectum, nov 314 planulatum, nov 264 g. — Trilobiticeras. Trilobiticeras platygaster, nov 277a, b. trilobitoides, nov. G.-t 140 /. — Depaoceras. e. — Reynesella. d. — Platygraphoceras. c. — rudidiscites . Deltostrigites deltotus, nov. G.-t 467 Nannoceras nannomorphum, nov. G.-t 445 b. — eudmetum. Euaptetoceras euaptetum, nov. G.-t 299 infernense, Roman sp. 1913 .. .. 396 396 [a]. Eudmetoceras amplectens, S. Buckman sp. 1889 . . 180a. 1 80b. eudmetum, nov. G.-t 179 179a. prosphue.^, nov 397 Kleistoxyites protrusus, nov. G.-t 317 a. — stigmosum . Graphoceras scriptitatum, nov 388 Vol. Date of issue. IV viii, 23. III vi, 20. VI x, 25. IV vi, 23. VI iv, 27. VI x, 26. IV viii, 23. V x, 23. V 11, 24. V x, 24. IV X, 22. III xi, 20. IV iv, 23. V 11, 24. VII xn, 27. IV i, 22. III vni, 19, III xii, 21. IV VI, 22. III xn, 21. IV i, 22. III x, 19. V ii» 24. V Xll . 23. IV V, 22. IV vi. 23- V Vll] L, 24 III IX, 20. III xi, 20. III ix, 20. V iv, 25. IV vi, 23. IV vi, 22. IV iv, 23. 19. LUDWIGIAN. m . — crassispinata . I. — concava. k. — cornu. j. — Lucy a. i. — casta. CHRONOLOGICAL 37 Date of Plate. Vol. issue. h. — platychora. Planifastigites platys, nov. G.-t 579 VI viii, 25. Praestrigites praenuntius, nov. G.-t 466 V ii, 24. g, — Amber sites [bradfordensis pars]. Ambersites aegrotns. nov. G.-t 237 III vii, 21. /. — Abbasites [bradfordensis pars]. Abbasites abbas, nov. G.-t 236 III vii, 21. e. — planiforme [Erycites], Erycites partschi, Prinz 1904 246 III ix, 21. sphaeroconicus, nov 315 IV vi, 22. Parammatoceras dolium, S. Buckman sp. 1889 . . 641 VI vi, 26. obtectum, nov. G.-t 555 V iv, 25. rugatum, nov 578 VI viii, 25. Planammatoceras planiforme, nov. G.-t [356 IV xii, 22.] 356* IV ii, 23. d. — murchisonce Kiliania depilata, nov 610 VI xii, 25. Manselia austera, nov 409 IV viii, 23, c. — Ancolioceras. Ancolioceras capillare, nov 786 VII vi, 28. maeandrus, Reinecke sp. 1818 787 VII vi, 28. b. — scissum. Bredyia crassornata, S. Buckman sp. 1910 . . . . 577 VI viii, 25. a. — opaliniforme. 18. Canavarinan [aalensis]. d. — Canavarella. c. — venustula. b. — digna. a. — Cotteswoldia. I 7. DUMORTIERIAN . /. — moorei. Xeinophylloceras xeinus, nov. G.-t 266a, b. Ill xii, 21. e. — Catulloceras. Dactylogammites digitatus, nov. G.-t 573 V vi, 25. d, — subsolaris. c. — novata. Dumortieria rhodanica, Haug 1887 668a, b. VI x, 26. b. — levesquei. a.— Hammatoceras. Hammatoceras cappucinum, nov 206a, b. Ill iii, 21. Pachammatoceras pachu, nov. G.-t 207 III iii, 21. 16. Grammoceratan. /. — dispansum. ? Alocolytoceras peregrinum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . 88 II xi, 13. Phlyseogrammoceras dispansum, Lycett sp. 1862 . . 340 IV viii, 22. electum, nov. G.-t 394 IV vi, 23. 38 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Date of Plate. Vol. issue. e. — struckmanni . Pseudogrammoceras latescens, Simpson sp. 1855 79 II viii, 13. d — pedicum. c. — eseri. Esericeras inaequum, S. Buckman sp. 1898. G.-t. . . 182 III xi, 20. b . — th ouars ense. Costigrammoceras costigerum, nov. G.-t 686 VI xii, 26. Grammoceras thouarsense, d'Orbigny sp. 1844. .. 774 VII iv, 28. a. — striatulum. Pleurolytoceras gubernator, Bean-Simpson sp. 1843. 70 II y, 13. Pseudolioceras compactile, Simpson sp. 1855. 41a, b. I xi, 11. 15. Haugian. e. — pauper. d. — grandis [variabilis pars]. Catacoeloceras confectum, nov. G.-t 413 TV viii, 23. c. — variabilis. Denckmannia rudis, Simpson sp. 1843 14 Haugia beani, Simpson sp. 1843 15 Pelecoceras obliquatum, Young & Bird sp. 1828 . . 234a, b. Phymatoceras fabale, Simpson sp. 1855 244 phillipsi, Simpson sp. 1843 . . . . 85 Thysanoceras cornucopia, Young & Bird sp. 1822. . 391a. 391b, c. b. — malagma [lilli /variabilis] . ? Catacoeloceras puteolum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . 61 ? Pseudolioceras lectum, Simpson sp. 1843 . . . . 43 ? whitbiense, nov 42 ? Whitbyiceras pingue, Simpson sp. 1855 . . . . 80 a. — lilli. Nodicceloceras crosbeyi, Simpson sp. 1843 . . . . 60 14. HlLDOCERATAN. m. — semipolitum. Hildoceras semicosta, nov 685 VI xii, 26. / . — subplanatum . k. — vigoense. Maconiceras lassum, nov 722 VII vi, 27. soloniacense, Lissajous sp. 1906 . . . . 721 VII vi, 27. vigoense, nov. G.-t 684 VI xii, 26. j. — braunianus. Parvidactylites parvus, S. Buckman 1927. G.-t. . . 779 VII iv, 28. ? Pseudolioceras boulbiense, Young & Bird sp. 1822 11 I. xii, 09. ? lythense, Young & Bird sp. 1828 13 I. iii, 10. Zugodactylites braunianus, d'Orbigny sp. 1845. G.-t. 658 VI viii, 26. mutatus, nov 720 VII vi, 27. rotundiventer, nov .. 743 VII x, 27. I iii, 10. I 111, 10. III vii, 21. III ix, 21. II xi, 13. IV iv, 23. IV vi, 23. I x, 12. I XI, II. I XI, II. II viii., 13 CHRONOLOGICAL 39 Plate, i. — ibulatum. Peronoceras fibulatum, J. de C. Sowerby sp. 1823, G.-t 683 praepositum, nov 701 Porpoceras andraei, Simpson sp. 1843 57 perarmatum, Young & Bird sp. 1822 . . 50 verticosum, nov 91 vortex, Simpson sp. 1855. G.-t 29a, b. vorticellum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . . . 90 Spinicceloceras annuliferum, Simpson sp. 1855 .. 63 h. — bifrons. Curvidactylites curvicosta, S. Buckman 1927 G.-t 708 Hildoceras bifrons, Bruguiere sp. 1789 114a, b. hildense, Young & Bird sp. 1822 . . . . 667 walcotti, J. Sowerby sp. 1815 .. .. 773 773a. Koinodactylites communis, J. Sowerby sp. 1815. G.-t 707 Lobolytoceras perlobulatum, nov. G.-t. [siemensi. . 440 440* 440a. Multicoeloceras multum, S. Buckman 1926. G.-t. . . 785 Nomodactylites temperatus, S. Buckman 1927. G.-t. 731 Planulites sulcatus, Lamarck sp. 1801. G.-t 393 g. — lobatum. Harpoceras falciferum, J. Sowerby sp. 1820. G.-t.. . 764 764a. Lobodactylites lobatum, S. Buckman 1926. G.-t. . . 730 Peridactylites consimilis, S. Buckman 1927. G.-t. . . 778 /. — vermis. Vermidactylites vermis, Simpson sp. 1855. G.-t. . . 68 68a. e. — subcarinata. Arcidactylites arcus, nov. G.-t. 657 Crassicoeloceras crassum, Young & Bird sp. 1828 .. 119 foveatum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . . . 69 Frechiella subcarinata, Young & Bird sp. 1822. G.-t 23 23a. ? Harpoceras concinnum, nov 742 d . — pseud ovatum . Ovaticeras ovatum, Young & Bird sp. 1822. G-t.. . ma. pseudovatum, S. Buckman sp. 1910 .. nib, c. c. — Harpocerate (small). b. — Hildoceratoides. Hildoceratoides propeserpentinus, nov. G.-t 218 III iii, 21. serpentinus, Reinecke sp. 1818 . . 138a. Ill viii, 19. 138c. VI x, 26. Orthildaites orthus, nov. G.-t 444 V xii, 23. a. — crassoides. Nodicceloceras crassoides, Simpson sp. 1855 .... 89 II xi, 13. 89a. VII viii, 27. 13. Harpoceratan. t. — metorchion. Orcholytoceras appropinquans, nov 681 VI xii, 26. metorchion, nov. G.-t 666 VI x, 26. Date of Vol. issue. VI xii, 26. VI ii, 27. 1 v, 12. 1 11, 12. II 1. 14. I. 111, 11. II xi, 13. 1 X, 12. VI iy, 27. 11 vii, 18. VI x, 26. VII iv, 28. VII vi, 28. VI iv, 27. V xii, 23.] V x, 24. V iv, 25. VII vi, 28. VII vm, 27. IV vi, 23. VII ii, 28. VII vi, 28. VII viii, 27 VII iv, 28. II v, 13. VI u, 27. VI viii, 26. II xii, 18. II v, 13- I iii, 10. IV 11, 23. VII x, 27. II iv, 18. II iv, 18. Date of Vol. issue. VI VII VII xii, 26. iv, 28. iv, 28. VII VII x, 27. iv, 28. VII VI III viii, 27. ii, 27. iii, 21. vu xii, 27. I VII VII xn, 09. viii, 27. vi, 27. 1 xn, 09. I III iii, 10. viii, 19. IV. Ill vi, 23. iii, 21. 40 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Plate. s. — falcula. Harpoceras falcula, nov 682 Phaularpites exiguus, nov. G.-t 775a» D- Spinicoeloceras spicatum, S. Buckman 1927. G.-t.. . 777 r. — tardum. Tardarpoceras tardum, nov. G.-t. .. 741 Toxodactylites toxophorus, S. Buckman 1927. G.-t. 776 q. — falciferum. Crassicoeloceras pingue, S. Buckman 1926. G.-t. . . 728 Dactylioceras annulatum, J. Sowerby sp. 181 9. ? G.-t. 700 crassulum, Simpson sp. 1843 . . . . 208 Harpoceras falciferoides, nov 749 mulgravium, Young & Bird sp. 1822 . . 4a, b. Nodicoeloceras acanthus, d'Orbigny sp. 1850 . . . . 729a, b. crassescens, Simpson sp. 1855 . . . . 719 Pseudolioceras subconcavum, Young & Bird sp. 1828 10 p. — Hildaites. Hildaites levisoni, Simpson sp. 1843 12 serpentiniformis, nov. 138b. 267b. subserpentinus, nov. G.-t 217 0. — anguinum [delicatum] . Anguidactylites delicatum, Bean-Simpson sp. 1855. . 656 VI viii, 26. n. — anguiformis. Anguidactylites anguiformis, S. Buckman 1926. G.-t 763 VII ii, 28. m. — Harpoceratoides [strangwaysi] . Glyptarpites glyptus, nov. G.-t 740 VII x, 27. Harpoceratoides alternatus, Simpson sp. 1843. G.-t. 9 I xii, 09. strangwaysi, J. Sowerby sp. 1820. . 739 VII x, 27. /. — murleyi. Murleyiceras aptum, nov 316 IV vi, 22. forte, nov 245 III ix, 21. murleyi, J. Buckman-Moxon sp. 1841. G.-t 216 III iii, 21. k. — crenatum. Crenilytoceras crenatum, nov. G.-t 665 formosum, nov 680 Murleyiceras gyrale, nov 772 j. — exaratum. Dactylioceras crassiusculosum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . 62 gracile, Simpson sp. 1843 107 Harpoceras exaratum, Young & Bird sp. 1828 . . 5 Microdactylites attenuates, Simpson sp. 1855 . . 655 Nodicoeloceras fonticulum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . . . 59 Phylloceras fabricatum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . . . 34 Pseudolioceras erratum, Simpson sp. 1843 . . . . 188 Trachylytoceras fasciatum, Simpson sp. 1855.. .. 87 nitidum. Young & Bird sp. 1828. G.-t 86 II xi, 13. i. — [Grantham Ammonites]. h. — Eleganticeras. Eleganticeras pseudo-elegans, S. Buckman 1913. G.-t no II iv, 18. V x, 26. VI xii , 26. VII iv, 28. I x, 12. II VI, I4. I XII , OQ. VI VII] t, 26. I V, 12. I iv, II. III xi, 20. II xi, 13- CHRONOLOGICAL 4i Vol. Date of issue. 11 II vi, 14. I VII I iv, 11. vi, 27. iii, 11. III VI vi, 20. iv, 27. I II v, 12. i. 14- I III ii, 12. iii, 21. VI VII viii, 26. x, 27. Plate, g. — Elegantuliceras. Elegantuliceras elegantulum, Young & Bird sp. 1828. G.-t 93 ovatulum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . . . 106 /. — tenuicostatus. Kryptodactylites semicelatus, Simpson sp. 1843. G.-t .. 31 31a. ? Peronoceras turriculatum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . 30 Tcnuidactylitcs tenuicostatus, Young and Bird sp.1822. G.-t 157 I57a. e. — Tiltoniceras. ? Athlodactylites crassulosum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . 58 Tiltoniceras costatum, S. Buckman 1913 97 d. — athleticus. Athlodactylites athleticus; Simpson sp. 1855. G.-t 51a, b. Simplidactylites crassiusculum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . 209 c. — directus. Orthodactylites directus, nov. G.-t. 654 mitis, nov 738 b. — helianthoides. Xeinodactylites helianthoides, Yokoyama sp. 1904 G.-t. 699 VI ii, 27. a. — palHii. Paltarpites paltus, nov. G.-t .. 362a. IV xii, 22. 362b. IV ii, 23. 12. Amaltheian. m. — hawskerense. Paltopleuroceras hawskerense, Young & Bird sp. 1828 408 IV viii, 23. I. — regular e. Paltopleuroceras regulare, Simpson sp. 1855 .... 77 II viii, 13. k. — spin a turn. Amaltheus reticularis, Simpson sp. 1843 1 I Paltopleuroceras birdi, Simpson sp. 1843 24 I bisulcatum, Bruguiere sp. 1789 . . 392 IV buckmannii, Moxon sp. 1841 . . 199a, b. Ill ? 199c. V elaboratum, Simpson sp. 1884 22 I solitarium, Simpson sp. 1855 52 I /. — argutus. Argutarpites argutus, nov. G.-t 363 IV Platyharpites platypleurus, [nov.]. G.-t 698 VI i. — gibbosa. h. — margaritatus. Amaltheus sedgwickii, J. Buckman sp. 1844 .. .. 125 II iv, 18. Anisoloboceras nautiliforme, J. Buckman sp. 1844. G.-t 37a, b, c, d. I iv, 11. Lytoceras furcicrenatum, nov 784a, b, c. VII vi, 28. Ml , 09 111, II. VI, 23. 1, 21. vi, 24. 111, IO. v. 12. ii. 23- Hi 27. 42 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Date of Plate. Vol. issue, g. — lenticular e. Amauroceras lenticulare, Young & Bird sp. 1828 ..20 I iii, 10. /. — IcBvis. Amauroceras ferrugineum, Simpson sp. 1855. G.-t. 142 III x, 19. e. — Seguenziceras [algovianum] . ? Amaltheus depressus, Simpson sp. 1843 .... 25 I iii, 11. Seguenziceras nitescens, Young & Bird sp. 1828 . . 74 II v, 13. d. — clevelandicus . Amaltheus clevelandicus, Young & Bird sp. 1828 . . 109 II iv, 18. c. — acanthodes. b. — boscense. a. — ft el din gi. II. LlPAROCERATAN. /. — Oistoceras [striatum]. Oistoceras figulinum, Simpson sp. 1855. G.-t 26a, b. I iii, 11. omissum, Simpson sp. 1855 27 I iii, 11. e. — dcedalicosta . Androgynoceras maculatum, Young & Bird sp. 1822 45a, b. I ii, 12. d. — davcei. c. — latcecosta. Androgynoceras heterogenes, Young & Bird sp. 1828 46 Tragophylloceras ambiguum, Simpson sp. 1843 . . 16 b. — Beaniceras. Beaniceras centaurus, d'Orbigny sp. 1844 . . . . 146 costatum, nov 123 crassum, nov 147 luridum, Simpson sp. 1855. G.-t. . . 73 rotundum, nov 129 senile, nov 126 126a Defossiceras defossum, Bean-Simpson sp. 1843. G.-t. 76 Tragophylloceras nanum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . . . 679 a. — cheltiense. Liparoceras heptangulare, Young & Bird sp. 1828.. 108a, b, c. II IO. POLYMORPHITAN. /. — actceon. k. — valdani. j. — maugenesti [ibex]. Tragophylloceras huntoni, Simpson sp. 1843 .. .. 219 III iii, 21. numismalis, Quenstedt sp. 1846 . . 233 III vii, 21. robinsoni, Simpson sp. 1843 . . .. 220 III iii, 21. i. — masseanus. h. — pettos. Coeloceras incrassatum, Simpson sp. 1855 .. .. 210 III iii, 21. I ii, 12. 1 111, 10. III x, 19. II 111, 19. III x, 19. II v, 13- II xii, 18. II iv, 18. V vi, 24. II vni, 13 VI xii, 26. CHRONOLOGICAL 43 g. — lamesoni. Platypleuroceras aureum, Simpson sp. 1855 . Uptonia ignota, Simpson sp. 1855 ripleyi, Simpson sp. 1843 Uptonia obsoleta, Simpson sp. :843 obsoleta. e. — brevispina. Parinodiceras reineckii, Quenstedt sp. 1884 d. — polymorphus. J. Sowerby sp. ii Fimbrilytoceras nmbriatum G.-t Kallilytoceras interlineatum, nov. G.-t. . . Polymorphites jupiter, d'Orbigny sp. 1850 mixtus, Quenstedt sp. 1846 trivialis, Simpson sp. 1843 c. — phyllinns. Homoxynoticeras homceum, nov. G.-t. . . Kleistoxynoticeras columellatum, nov. G.-t. . Metoxynoticeras oppeli, Schloenbach sp. 1863 . Phylloxynotites phyllinus, nov. G.-t. Plate. 92 130a 204a, - b. — peregrinus. a . — Phricodoceras . Jamesonites reticulatus, nov. G.-t Phricodoceras cornutum, Simpson sp. 1843 lamellosum, d'Orbigny sp. 1844 quadricornutum, Simpson sp. 1855 407 32 149a, b, c. i49d. 33 Vol. I 1 I JI . 748a, b. VII II III 575 V 576 V 574 V 465 V IV I III III I Date of issue. xii, 09. iii, 10. xii, 09. 1. M xii, 27. 111, iy. i, 21. v, 12. vi, 25. vi, 25. vi, 25. ii, 24. vin, 23. iv, 11. iii, 20. vi, 20. iv, 11. 9. Deroceratan. s. — leckenbyi. Apoderoceras ferox, nov 541 hamiltoni, Simpson sp. 1843 . . . . 530a, b. lobulatum, nov. G.-t. 235 tardarmatum, nov. 542a, b. triornatum, nov 783a, b. r. — defluxum. Epideroceras defluxum, nov 426 exhaeredatum, nov 441 q. — Euechioceras. Euechioceras no bile, Trueman & Williams 1925. G.-t. 482* [ = Leptechioceras aplanatum ; S.B. non Hyatt .. 482 Stenechioceras angustilobatum, T. & W. 1925. G.-t. 697 p. — aplanatum [Metechioceras]. Metechioceras aplanatum, Hyatt sp. 1889 .. .. 640 Paltechioceras elicitum, nov. G.-t 483 o. — macdonnellii. Leptechioceras macdonnellii, Portlock sp. 1843 . . 443 n. — planum. Leptechioceras planum, Trueman & Williams 1925 696 m. — Plesechioceras. Plesechioceras typus, nov. G.-t 694 Pleurechioceras typicum, nov. G.-t 695 V V III V VII ii. 25. xii, 24. vii, 21. ". 25. vi, 28. V V x, 23. xii, 23. VI V VI vi, 26. iv, 24.] ii, 27. VI V vi, 26. iv, 24. V xii, 23. VI ii, 27. VI VI ii, 27. ii, 27. 44 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Plate. I. — raricostatoides. Echioceras crassicostatum, Trueman & Williams, no v. 553 iridescens, Trueman & Williams, nov. . . 554 notatum, Trueman & Williams, nov. . . 552 raricostatoides, Vadasz 1908 425 k. — bore lie. Date of Vol. issue. V V iv, 25. iv, 25. V V iv, 25. x, 23. j. — tubellus. Tubellites tubellus, Simpson sp. 1855. G.-t. i. — rhodanicum. h. — costidomus. 491 vi, 24. g. — simile. Homechioceras simile, Trueman & Williams nov. G.-t 609 /. — miles. Deroceras miles, Simpson sp. 1855 44 e. — ar malum. Deroceras aculeatum, Simpson sp. 1843 72a, b, c. hastatum, Young & Bird sp. 1828 . . . . 102a, b. impavidum, nov 104 mutatum, Simpson sp. 1855 105 nativum, Simpson sp. 1855 84 owenense, Simpson sp. 1843 65 retusum, Simpson sp. 1855 82 sinuatum, Simpson sp. 1855 94 sociale, Simpson sp. 1855 95 spicatum, Simpson sp. 1843 103 subtriangulare, Young & Bird sp. 1822.. 71a, b. validum, Simpson sp. 1855 83 d. — anguijorme. Deroceras anguiforme, Simpson sp. 1843 64 64a. c. — bispinigerum. VI xii, 25. I xi, 11. I v, 13- n 111, 14. II vi, 14. 11 vi, 14. I xi, 13. 1 X, 12. I vin, 13 II 1, 14- II 1, 14. 11 vi, 14. I v, 13. 1 vin, 13 1 X, 12. V vi, 24. b. — subplanicosta. Microceras subplanicosta, Oppel sp. 1856 . . . . 509 vitrpum, Simpson sp. 1855 529 a. — densinodidum [densinodum] . Crucilobiceras crucilobatum, nov. G.-t. .. .. .. 178 densinodulum, nov 442 V viii, 24, V xn, 24. III ix, 20. V xn, 23. OXYNOTICERATAN. /. — lymense. k. — armatoid. j. — glevense. Gleviceras glevense, S. Buckman sp. 1918. G.-t. . . 526 Glevumites subguibalianus, Pia sp. 1914- G.-t. .. 527 i. — rothpletzi [1st Echioceras"]. Echioceras aureolum, Simpson sp. 1855 28 96 cereum, Simpson sp. 1855 49 exortum, Simpson sp. 1855 19 V V xii, 24. xii, 24. I II I I iii, 11. i, 14. ii, 12. iii, 10. CHRONOLOGICAL 45 h. — Radstockiceras. Fastigiceras clausum, nov. G.-t Tutchericeras perfoliatum, nov. G.-t Victoriceras victoris, Dumortier sp. 1867. G.-t. g. — podophyllum. Oxynoticeras buckii, Simpson sp. 1843 polyophyllum, Simpson sp. 1843 . . /. — oxynotum. Oxynoticeras arctum, Simpson sp. 1843 dennyi, Simpson sp. 1843 flavum, Simpson sp. 1843 limatum, Simpson sp. 1843 oxynotum, Quenstedt sp. 1843 . . Parechioceras finitimum, Bean-Blake sp. 1876 neglectum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . e. — biferum. Bifericeras biferum, Quenstedt sp. 1846 G.-t. nudicosta, Quenstedt sp. 1856 parvum, S. Buckman sp. 1904 d. — simps oni. Agassiceras simpsoni, Bean-Simpson sp. 1843 Retenticeras retentum, Simpson sp. 1855. G.-t. . . c. — Gagaticeras. Androgynoceras integricostatum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . siphunculare, Simpson sp. 1843 Gagaticeras funiculatum, nov gagateum, Young & Bird sp. 1828. G.-t. Date of Plate. Vol. issue. 144 Ill x, 19. 137a. III viii, 19. i37b. III iii, 20. 136a, b. III viii, 19. 136c. III x, 19. 165a, b. III vi, 20. 8 I xii, 09. 36 I iv, u. 7 I xii, 09. 55 I v, 12. 56 I v, 12. 143a. III x, 19. 100a, b. II iii, 14. 101 II iii, 14. 124 II iv, 18. 128 II xii, 18. 127 II xii, 18. 66a, b. I x, 12. 166 III vi, 20. 47 I ii, 12. 48 I ii, 12. 122 II iii, 19. 78 II viii, 13. -lacunata. a. — subpolita. Angulaticeras sulcatum, Simpson sp. 1843 38 7 . ASTEROCER ATA N g. — denotatus. Arietites denotatus, Simpson sp. 1855 67a, b. I. impendens, Young & Bird sp. 1828 . . . . 120 II x, 12. iii, 19- /. — st ell are. Arietites radiatus, Simpson sp. 1843 35 I tenellus, Simpson sp. 1855 54 I e. — planicosta. Xipheroceras binodulatum, nov 706a, b. VI revertens, nov 77ia» b. VII scoresbyi, Simpson sp. 1843 . . . . 39a, b, c. I ziphus, Hehl-Zieten sp. 1830 . . . . 632 VI iv, 11. v, 12. iv, 27. iv, 28. xi, 11. iv, 26. d. — sagittarium. c. — obtusum. b. — turgescens. 46 TYPE AMMONITES—VII Date of Plate. Vol. issue, a. — turneri. Arietites turneri, J. de C. Sowerby sp. 1824. G.-l.-t. 221a, b. Ill v, 21. Caenisites caeneus, nov. G.-t 572 V vi, 25. 6. MlCRODEROCERATAN. h. — inflatum. g. — ploti. f. — birchi. Microderoceras gigas, Quenstedt sp. 1883 e. — hartmanni. Anaptychus (Arnioceras hartmanni ? Oppel sp. 1856) 424 V d. — brooki. c. — sulci/ er. b. — nodulosum. a. — alcinoe. 762a, b. VII ii, 28. x, 23. Agassiceratan. e. — sauzeanum. Euagassiceras personatum, Bean-Simpson sp. 1843. . 187 resupinatum, Simpson sp. 1843 . . 6 transformatum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . 75 d. — striaries. c. — pseudokridion . b. — colesi [scipionianum]. Agassiceras [TEtomoceras] nodulatum, nov 222 a. — acuticarinatum [semicostatum] . Arnioceras acuticarinatum, Simpson sp. 1855 . . . . 40 semicostatum, Young & Bird sp. 1828. 112 III xi, 20. I xii, 09. II viii, 13. Ill v, 21. xi, 11. viii, il 4. Coroniceratan. /. — gmuendense. Paracoronites noduliferus, nov. G.-t 737a, b. Primarietites primitivus, nov. G.-t 678 e. — meridionalis. Megarietites meridionalis, Reynes sp. 1879 5i8 518a, b. VII VI V VII x, 27. xii, 26. x, 24. x, 27. d. — charmassei. c. — bucklandi. Ammonites [Coroniceras] bucklandi, J. Sowerby 1816 131 131a. Ill IV vm, 19. vi, 23. kridion. CHRONOLOGICAL 47 Date of Plate. Vol. issue, a. — rotator. Diplosellites rotarius, nov. G.-t 571 V vi, 25. Keynshamites keelingi, Tutcher sp., nov. G.-t. .. 653a, b. VI viii, 26. 3. Vermiceratan. c. — scylla. b. — brevidorsale. a. — longidomus. 2. Schlotheimian [Caloceratan pars]. g. — acuticosta. Scamnoceras acuticosta, Strickland- J. Buckman sp. 1844 551 V iv, 25. /. — marmorea [angulata]. Schlotheimia princeps, nov 395 IV vi, 23. redcarensis, Young & Bird sp. 1822 608 VI xii, 25. e. — phcenix. d. — gallica. c. — prometheus. b. — laqueus [megastoma]. Caloceras belcheri, Simpson sp. 1843 17 I iii, 10. convolutum, Simpson sp. 1855 .... 18 I iii, 10. Macrogrammites antiquata, Simpson sp. 1855.. .. [718a, b. VII vi,27.] 718a*, b*. VII ii, 28. grammicus, nov. G.-t 761a, b. VII ii, 28. a. — hagenowi. 1. Psiloceratan [Caloceratan pars] . g. — portlocki. , /. — johnstoni. Caloceras pirondii, Reynes sp. 1879 304 IV v, 22. Franziceras ruidum, nov. G.-t 423 V x, 23. e. — plicatus. d. — psilonotus. c. — erugatum. Psiloceras erugatum, Bean-Phillips sp. 1829 .. .. 223 III v, 21. b. — ezquabile. Psiloceras sequabile, nov 390 IV iv, 23. a. — planorbis. 48 TYPE AMMONITES— VII II.— PLATE-NUMBERS REFERRED TO HEMERiE (TABLE Plate No. H enter a. Plate No Hemera. Plate No Hemera. Plate No. Hemera i . 12k 76 . . nb 154 • • 3iP 232 . 29c 2-3- • iog 77 • . 12I 155 • . 36c 233 • . ioj 4 i3q 78 • 8c 156 • • 33* 234 • . 15c 5 • • 13) 79 • . i6e 157 • • 13 f 235 • 9S 6 . • 5e 80 . • 15b 158 • 20 s 236 • . i9f 7 • 8f 81 . 20s 159 • 21c 237 • • I9g 8 . • 8g 82-4 . 9e 1 60-1 . . 2lf 238 . 21a 9 • . 13m 85 • . 15c 162 . 22b 239-42 • . 2Ig 10 . • i3q 86-7 . • I3J 163 • . 2Ig 243 • • 33q 11 . • 143 88 . . i6f 164 . 20 1 244 • . 15c 12 . • I3P 89 • . 14a 165 • ■ 8g 245 • • i3l 13 • • HJ 90-1 . 14! 166 . 8d 246 . . I9e H-I5 • . 15c 92 . . 10 f 167 . . 25h 247 • 22a 16 . II c 93 • • i3g 168 . 20 0 248-50. 20 s 17-18 . 2b 94-5 • ge 169 • . 2Ig 251 • . 29a 19 . 8i 96 . 8i 170 . . 32d 252 . 29c 20 . . I2g 97 • . i3e 171 . • 32e 253 ■ . 29J 21 • iog 98 . . 29b 172 . • 3IP 254 • 29a 22 . 12k 99 • • 3Im 173-4 • • 23a 255 • . 29J 23 • 14c IOO-I 8f 175-6 . 22c 256 . • 47c 24 • 12k 102-5 . ge 177 . 22a 257 • . 47e 25 • I2e 106 . • I3g 178 . 9a 258 . . 2Ig 26-27 • . nf 107 . • 133 179-80 . . 20 b 259 • . 23b 28 . . 8i 108 . . na 181 . 20 k 260 . . 33n 29 . . I4i 109 . i2d 182 . 16c 261-3 . . 3ik 30-3I • • 13* no . • 13b- 183 • 31k 264 . 20 h 32-33 • 10 a Ill i4d 184 . • 34d 265 . 20 s 34 • • I3J 112 . 5a 185-6 . • 32d 266 . . i7f 35 • • 7* 113 • • 3!k 187 . 5e 267 . • I3P 36 . 8f 114 . 14I1 188 . • I3J 268-70 . • 25i 37 • i2h 115 • • 32c 189 . . 2Ig 271 • 25d 38 • 8a Il6 . • 32d 190 . . 22b 272 . • 25g 39 • 7e 117 . . 32h 191-2 • 2Ig 273 ■ • 25f 40 . 5a Il8 . • 32d 193 • 24a 274 • . 25h 41 . 16a 119 • 14c 194 . 2ge 275 • . 29J 42-42 15b I20 . ■ 7g 195-7 • • 32d 276 . 20 h 43 • • 15c 121 . ■ 3ik 198 . • 33S 277 • . 20 g 44 • . 9f I2£ 8c 199 . 12k 278-9. 20 r 45 • ne 123 . . nb 200 . 22a 280 . • 33n 46 . IIC 124 . 8e 201-2 . . 2lf 281 . 29a 47-8 • 8c 125 • 12b. 203 . 22C 282 . . 34a 49 • 8i 126 . . nb 204 . 10 d 283 . 2gf 50 • . i4i 127-8 . 8e 205 . 20 r 284 . . 28e 5i • • 13d 129 . . nb 206-7 • . 17a 285 . • 25h 52 . 12k I30 • 10 d 208 . • i3q 286 . . 28b 53 • 10 d 131 • 4c 209 . ■ 13d 287-8 . 29a 54 • • 7* 132 . • 33* 210 . 10 h 289 . . 28g 55-6 . 8f 133 • . 20 h 211 . 22c 290 . 29h 57 • . i4i 134-5 • 20 r 212 . • 32d 291 . 29J 58 . • i3e 136-7 • 8h 213 • 29a 292 . . 28g 59 • • 133 138a, C 14b 214 . 20 r 293 • . 29J 60 . • 15a I38b . • I3P 215 • 20 s 294 . 29i 61 . . 15b 139 • • 36b 216 . • i3l 295 • • 33t 62 . • I3J I4O • 20 g 217 . • I3P 296 . • 33a 63 • . i4i 141 . 20-0 218 . 14b 297 • . 32d 64 . • 9d 142 . . I2f 219-20 . . ioj 298 . 20 t 65 • ge 143a . 8f 221 7a 299 • 20 b 66 . 8d I44 . 8h 222 ■ 5b 300 . . 23b 67 . 7g 145 • • 31k 223 . IC 301 • . 23c 68 . • 14* I46-7 . . nb 224 . • 33g 302 . . 23f 69 . I4e I48 . . 3m 225 . • 35a 303 • . 20 s 70 . 16a 149 • 10 a 226-7 • 29a 304 • if 71-2 . ge I50 . 20 s 228 . . 29J 305 • . 46b 73 • . 11b 151 • 21c 229 . 21a 306 . . 46c 74 • i2e 152 • 21a 230 . 20 s 307 • . 46d 75 • 5e 153 • 23a 231 . . 47d 308 . . 44f NOTATION 49 Plate No. H enter a. Plate No. H enter a. Plate No. H enter a. Plate No. H enter a 309 291 383-4 . . 44b 459 . . 32a 534 46a 310 . . 28g 385 •• 47b 460 20 1 535 .. 46f 3 1 1-2 22c 386 22c 461 20 s 536 . . 46h 313 . . 28e 387 20 k 462 29a 537 . . 291 3M 20 h 388 20 a 463 • 33P 538 •• 29g 315 ige 389 • 3ih 464 • • 36c 539-40 . . 22a 316 .. 13I 390 ib 465 IOC 541-2 . . 9s 317 20 b 39i • 15c 466 .. i9h 543 . . 2lf 318-9 . . 28g 392 12k 467 20 c 544-5 22b 320 .. 32f 393 14I1 468 20 k 546 • 23a 321-2 . . 23a 394 . i6f 469 20 0 547 23d 323-4 2id 395 2f 470 . . 22a 548 • 3" 325 . . 47b 396-7 20 b 47i . . 2Ig 549 • 3ig 326 22a 398 20 n 472 22c 550 • 37i 327 • • 23a 399 20 1 473 . . 20 s 55i • 2g 328 . . 28a 400 20 n 474 21b 552-4 • 91 329 2gi 401-2 • 46g 475 20 m 555 . ige 33o 29a 403 • • 47g 476 . 26b 556 20 0 33i 29k 404 . . 29a 477 20 r 557 20 s 332 • 31k 405 • . 32e 478 22c 558 . 28e 333 • 33h 406 29a 479 • 23e 559 • 3if 334 . 28f 407 . 10 a 480-1 22e 560 • 35a 335 . 23a 408 . 12m 482 • 9q 56i . 44b 336 29a 409 . . i9d 483 9P 562 • 44c 337 22a 410 . 20 0 484 ■ 23g 563 • 33d 338 . 25c 411 . . 20 1 485 . 31b. 564 • 33* 339 • 3iP 412 . 20 t 486 • 3ig 565 • 3ig 340 . i6f 413 • • I5d 487 . 3ie 566 ■ 34b 34i 20 1 414 . 20 1 488-90 • 3H 567 • 38j 342 . 46b 415 • . 21c 491 9j 563 42a 343 • 47b 416 . ■ 23a 492 22a 569 • . 42c 344 20 n 417 . 29f 493 22e 570 • . 46f 345 20 r 418 . • 31a 494 • 37e 57i • 4a 346 . 26a 419 . . 3ih 495 • 47* 572 ■ • 7a 347 . 28c 420 . • 33 0 496-8 20 n 573 • . i7e 348 • . 28e 421 . • 36c 499 23a 574-6 • 10 c 349 • 33r 422 • 36d 500 27a 577 • 19b 35o • 21c 423 • if 501 • 3ij 578 • ige 35i ■ • 23a 424 • 6e 502 • 3ig 579 • 19b. 352 • 22a 425 • • 9l 503 • • 3ia 580 . 20 0 353 • • 44g 426 . gr 504 ■ . 3111 581 . • 2Ig 354 • . 44d 427 • 20 1 505 • . 26c 582-4 • . 22a 355 • • 47c 428-30 . 20 s 506 . . 27b 585 • 22c 356 • . ige 43i • 21c 507 • 29k 586 . 29e 357 • . 21c 432 • . 2lf 508 . . 32b 587 • . 30 a 358 • 22a 433 • . 28f 509 ■ • 9b 588 . • 33» 359 • • 23a 434-5 • 2gf 510 . 22c 589 • • 35b 360 . 2gi 436-7 • . 311 511-2 • • 34a 590 • • 44g 361 . • 33l 438 • • 33m 513 ■ • 47a 59i • . 46e 362 . • i3a 439 • • 47b 514 • • 47* 592 • . 47c 363 • . I2j 440 . I4h 515 • . 28a 593 • 20 1 364 • • 32g 441 . gr 516 • 20 s 594 • 20 0 365 • • 44b 442 • 9a 517 • 20 1 595 • . 23b 366 . . 22b 443 • 90 518 • . 4e 596 • . 28a 367 • 25a 444 • . 14 b 519 • 20 s 597 • • 31b 368-9 • • 25e 445 • 20 c 520 . . 46 f 598 • • 3i* 370"1 • • 25b 446 • . 22b 52i • • 31a 599 • • 33J 372 • . 28d 447 ■ 22c 522 . . 30 e 600 . • 33Q 373 • . 28f 448 • • 34C 523 • . 28d 601-2 . • 44c 374 • . 2Ig 449 • • 33q 524 • 21c 603 . • 44* 375 • • 33k 45o • • 34a 525 • . 2lf 604-6 . • 44g 376 ■ . 23a 45i • • 47a 526-7 . • 8j 607 . • 46g 377 • 22c 452 • • 47C 528 . 2ou 608 . 2f 378 • • 25f 453 • 24b 529 • • 9b 609 . 9g 379 • 2gi 454 • • 34e 530 • 9s 610 . . I9d 380 . • 33r 455-6 • 20 s 53i • • 3ib 611 . . 20 1 381 . • 44d 457 • 20 r 532 • . 29d 612 . 22a 382 . • 44f 458 . 2Ig 533 • • 37a 613 • . 23e 50 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Plate No H enter a. Plate No. H enter a. Plate No . Hemera. Plate No Hemer 614 . 2gi 661 . 31m 703 • • 33a 749 • ■ i3q 615 • • 3lh 662 . 33d 704 . . 36c 75o • 20 k 616 . • 33a 663 . 34a 7°5 • • 44<* 75i • 20 n 617-8 . • 33e 664 . 44c 706 7e 752-3 • 20 u 619 . • 33S 665 . 13k 707-8 . i4h 754 • 21a 620 . 46e 666 . i3t 709 . 20 1 755-7 • 21c 621 • 47C 667 . 14b. 710-1 . 20 p 758 • • 23a 622 . 22c 668 . 17c 712 20 r 759 • ■ 3ib 623-4 • . 23b 669 . 20 1 7i3 • 22a 760 . • 33q 625 . • 31m 670 . 2lf 714 . • 34a 761 2b 626 . • 31 0 671 2ih 715 • • 34b 762 . 6f 627 . • 33n 672 . 35b 716 . • 37a 763 • . 1311 628 . • 33 0 673 • 42c 717 . • 47g 764 • • i4g 629-30 . • 33P 674 . 44g 718 . 2b 765-6. 20 0 631 • 20 s 675 • 45a 719 . • i3q 767 • 22c 632 . 7e 676 . 46a 720 • I4J 768 . 22e 633 • • 33a 677 . 46d 721-2 . 14k 769 • • 23a 634-5 • • 33P 678 . 4f 723 • 20 r 770 . ■ 33 q 636 . • 33S 679 . 11b 724 • 21c 77i ■ 7e 637-8 . • 43a 680 . 13k 725 • . 2lf 772 • • 13k 639 • • 44g 681 . i3t ' 726 . 22a 773 • I4h 640 . 9P 682 . 13s 727 . • 3ig 774 • . 16b 641 ige 683 . 141 728-9 . • i3q 775 • • 13s 642 . 20 q 684 . 14k 730 • • Hg 776 • • 13* 643 • • 23a 685 . 14m 73i • i4h 777 • • 13s 644 . 24b 686 . 1 6b 732-3. 20 r 778 • • I4g 645 • 29a 687 .. 20 n 734 • 21c 779 • • HJ 646 . • 3i j 688-9. 20 0 735 • • 3ig 780 . . 2ie 647 . • 33P 690 . 33a 736 • • 34a 781 . 22d 648-9 . • 33S 691 33P 737 • • 4* 782 . • 33q 650 . • 34b 692 . 43a 738 • . 13c 783 • 9s 651-2 . • 44C 693 • 45a 739-40 • . 13m 784 . I2h 653 • . 4a 694-5 • 9m 741 . • 13* 785 • I4h 654 • . 13c 696 . 911 742 • 14c 786-7 • 19c 655 • • I3J 697 • 9q 743 • • I4J 788 . 2ie 656 . • 13 0 698 . "j 744 • 20 p 789 • . 22a 657 • I4e 699 • 13b 745 • 20 0 790 . 22f 658 . • I4J 700 . i3q 746 . 21c 659 . 20 s 701 141 747 • • 36b 660 . 2ie 702 . . 20 n 748 • 10 e GENERA 5i III. ALPHABETICAL LIST OF GENERA FIGURED OR REFERRED TO IN THIS WORK. Only genera illustrated by plates are numbered. Angulaticeras, having been overlooked until the tables were in type, has received the number 17a, in order to avoid a general shifting of notation. Genera only casually referred to are not included. Cenus. Abbasites, S.B. 1921 /Kgoceras [see Anisoloboceras] /E tomoceras [see Agassiceras] Agassiceras, Hyatt 1875 [see also Euagassiceras] Alligaticeras, S.B. 1923 Allovirgatites, Neaverson 1925 Alocolytoceras, Hyatt 1900 . . Alsatites, Haug 1894 Amaltheus, Montfort 1808 . . Amauroceras, S.B. 1913 Ambersites, S.B. 1921 Amblycoccras, Hyatt 1900 . . Amblyoxyites, S.B. 1922 Ammonites, Bruguiere 1789 . . 11. Amoebites, S.B. 1925 Amceboceras, Hyatt 1900 12. Anacardioceras, S.B. 1923 13. Anakosmokeras, S.B. 1924 . . 14. Anaplanulites, S.B. 1922 Anaptychus [see Arnioceras] . 15. Ancolioceras, S.B. 1899.. 16. Androgynoceras, Hyatt 1867. . 17. Anguidactylites, S.B. 1926 .. 17a. Angulaticeras, Quenstedt 1885 18. Anisoloboceras, Trueman 1918 19. Anolkoleiites, S.B. 1926 20. Apoderoceras, S.B. 192 1 Aposphinctoceras, Neaverson, 1925 21. Aquistratites, S.B. 1924. . 22. Arcidactylites, S.B. 1926 23. Argutarpites, S.B. 1923 24. Arietites, Waagen 1869. • Taxonomic H enteral Position. Range. ill, 1, Ham. 19L I, i, Amni. 5b-8d. Ill, 2, Per. III, 2, Per ? IV, 2, Lyt. IV, 3, Psil, I, 3, Amal. I, 3, Amal. Ill, 1, Ham. I, 2, Lip. II, 2, Heb. I. 1. Amm. 32d. 43a. i6f ? I2(l-k. I2f-g. I9g- 2or. 4c. II, Cad. 37L II, Cad. II. Cad. 33m-n. Ill, 3, Gul. 31b. Ill, 2, Per ? 29L I, 1, Hild. I, 2, Lip. III, 1, Dae. IV, 3, Psil. I, 2, Lip. 19 c. 8 c-ne. 1311-0. 8a. i2h. I, 3, Son. 2or. Ill, 1, Der. 9s. Ill, 2. Ill, 2, Per. Ill, 1, Dae. I, 1, Hild. I. 1, Amm. 46a. 14c I2j. 7a-g. 25. Arisphinctes, S.B. 1924 . . Ill, 2, Per. 34a. 26. Arnioceras, Agassiz-Hyatt 1867 I, 1, Amm. 5a-6e. 27. Asphinctites, S.B. 1924 .. Ill, 2. 23 g. 28. Aspidoceras, Waagen, 1868 . . Ill, 2, Asp. 33 g-o. 29. 3°- Asteroceras, Hyatt 1867 Ataxioceras, Fontannes 1879 Athlodactylites, S.B. 1927 Aulacostephanus, Sutner & Pompeckj, 1896 Baculatoceras, Mascke 1907 Bajocisphinctes, S.B. 1927 I, 1, Amm. Ill, 2, Atax. Ill, 1, Dae. Ill, HI, III, 2. 2, Park. 2. 13d- 38j. 2Ig. 22a. Plate of Genotype. 236 212 . 637, • 142 237- 303 131, a 550 420. 3-29 763 37a-d. 659 235- Text reference Plate of ( Vol. and other species. Page). 1. in. 1,1 66a, b, 222 I,tm;V,33. IV. 57 {669328a'b'C'd) VI. 9. 88 I, vii. 1, 25, 109, 125 20 11, T III, 13. V. 8. /1V, 56; 1 V.I2.33- III., 21. f463, 628a, b, "I ■^ 629, 630, > I 635, 69ia,b.J i53i.a, 597*.\ \ b. 759- / VI, 21. 786, 787. 1 45a. b. 46. 47. \hiii 48. 64, 656 38 f53oa < 542a I 783a .b,54i.-) 2a, b, > 3a, b. J 534a, b. 657- 363- 221a, b. 5na, b, 112 484. 51a, b. VI, 41. VI, 24. II. xv ; III, 13 VI, 25. VI. 44- /35. 54. \ 67a, b, c 512 40, 424 ? 364a, b, 438a, 1 b, 760a, b. 770a. b, j 120./ I, vi. V. 31 1. vi. 33. Beaniceras, S.B. 1913 III, 1. Der. 11b. 713 73- 782a, b. 58 567- 581. 726. fi23, 126, a, \ 129. 146. 147 I. •• HI. 31 VI. 43- HI, 29 j II. tii 52 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Ref. Toxonomic No. Genus. Position. Becheiceras, Trueman, 1918 I, 2, Lip. 34. Behemoth, S.B. 1922 . . . . Ill, 2, Per ? 35. Benedictites, S.B. 1924.. .. II, Cly. 36. Bifericeras, S.B. 1913 .. .. I, 2. Lip. Bigotella, Nicolesco 191 7, preocc. = Bigotites. 37. Bigotites, Nicolesco 1918 . . Ill, 2, Park. 38. Bikosmokeras, S.B. 1926 . . Ill, 3, Kos. 39. Binatisphinctes, S.B. 1921 . . Ill, 2, Per ? Biplices, Sutner-Siemiradzki 1898 Ill, 2, Atax. 40. Bourkelamberticeras, S.B. 1920 II, Cad. Bradfordia II, Liss. 41. Bredyia, S.B. 1910 .. .. Ill, 1, Ham. 42. Briareites, S.B. 192 1 . . . . Ill, 2, Per ? 43. Bullatimorphites, S.B. 1921 . . Ill, 2, Tul. 44. Cadoceras, Fischer 1882 . . II, 1, Cad. 45. Cadomites, Munier-Chalmas 1892 Ill, 2. . . 46. Cadomoceras, Munier-Chalmas 1892 II, 2, Opp ? 47. Caenisites, S.B. 1925 . . . . I, 1, Amm. 48. Caloceras, Hyatt 1870 . . . . IV, 3, Psil. 49. Cardioceras, Neumayr & Uhlig 1881 II, 1, Cad. 50. Catacephalites, S.B. 1922 . . Ill, 2, Mac. 51. Catacceloceras, S.B. 1923 .. Ill, 1, Dae. 52. Catasigaloceras, S.B. 1923 . . Ill, 3, Gow. 53. Caumontisphinctes, S.B. 1920 III, 2, Park. 54. Cawtoniceras, S.B. 1923 . . [II., Cad.] . . 55. Cerericeras, S.B. 1922 . . . . Ill, 3, Gow. 56. Chalcedoniceras, S.B. 1922 57. Chamoussetia, R. Douville 1912 Cheltonia Chofifatia, Siemiradzki 1898 59- 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 00. 67. 68. 69. 70. 7*- 72. Hemeral Range. 46b. 28d. 8e. 22c. 31m. 3ih-k. 58. Chondroceras, Mascke 1907 Clydoniceras, Blake 1905 Cceloceras, Hyatt 1867 . . [see also Catacceloceras Crassicceloceras, Nodicceloceras] Collina, Bonarelli 1893 . . Coroniceras, Hyatt 1867 [see also Ammonites] Cosmoceras, see Kosmoceras Costigrammoceras, S.B. 1926 Cotteswoldia, S.B. 1902 Crassicceloceras, S.B. 1926 Crassiplanulites, S.B. 1921 Crendonina, S.B. 1925 . . Crendonites, S.B. 1923 . . Crenilytoceras, S.B. 1926 Crioconites, S.B. 1925 . . Crucilobiceras, S.B. 1920 Curvidactylites, S.B. 1927 Cymatosphinctes, S.B. 1923 Cypholioceras, S.B. 1899 Dactylioceras, Hyatt, 1867 [see also Anguidactylites, Athlodactylites, Kryptodactylites] Dactylogammites, S.B. 1925 . II, 1, Cad. I, 1, Amm. III, 2, Park. Ill, 2, Sph. II, Cly. .. III, 1, Dae. Ill, 1, Dae. I, i, Amm. I, 1, Hild. I, 1, Hild. Ill, 1, Dae. Ill, 2, Pro. Ill, 2. .. III, 2. .. IV, 2., Lyt. Ill, 2, Par. Ill, 1, Der. Ill, 1, Dae. Ill, 2. .. I, 1, Hild. Ill, 1, Dae. 3iP- 19b. 47c . . 25g- • • 2ga-j. .. 2lf. .. 20 r-2ig 7a.. .. if-2b. 33a 29I i5b-d. 29L 2Ig. 34e- 28b. 33t- 29a. 30 d. 2ic. 27b. 10 h. Plate of Genotype. 305a, b. 523 124 625 261a, b. 154, a. 1 6b. 18a. i3q-i4e 29J. 46g- 46g 13k 29g- 9a. 14I1. 34a. i3j-q- Plate of other species. 342a, b, c. 127, 128. 622 661a, b. 485. 615. 257a 272a, 572- 283 4i3 4i7 163 454 286 295a, b 506a, b 339- 577 Text reference (Vol. and page). Ill, 13. V. 29. II, in. Ill, 29. VI, 22. V, 25. HI, 31. fill, 17. Mi \ V, 32. II, x. HI, 43. 47- II, xv. 275, 406. .. /432a, b, \ \ 543a, b. / / 189, 455. 456,\ \ 457. 458. / 17, 18, 304. I, vii. I 6l6*> b' 633. \ in, I5. \ 690, 703. / IV. 54- 61 VI, 44. 434. 435 •• VI, 21. f 169, 192, \ m 28 \ 241, 242. . ./ 462 / 357. 415. \ 43i. 724 VI, 2: II, xii, xiv. III, 6. Ill, 29. \lll, 22. V, 25. Ill, 1, Pol. 17c 686 728 228a, 607 401 665 538a, 178 708 450a, 573 VI, 44 l,vi,V, 34. IV, 56. 69, 119. . . VI, 42. 253 .. .. Ill, 41. .. 680 ) VI, 21. .. 442 VI, 43. ) VI, 8. IV, 55- ••{^o^oo }^VI.43. GENERA Ref. Toxonomic Hemeral No. Genus. Position. Range. 7V Defossiceras, S.B. [913.. I, 3. Amal. nb. Deltoidoceras, S.B. 1902 . I, 1, Hild. .. . 74- Deltostrigites, S.B. 1924 II, 2, Strig. 20 c. 75- Denckmannia, S.B. 1898 . I, i, Hild. 15c. . 76. Deroceras, Hyatt 1867 77. Dichotomoceras, S.B. 1919 . . [See also Alligaticeras] 78. Dichotomosphinctes, S.B. 1926 79. Dimorphinites, S.B. 1923 80. Diplesioceras, S.B. 1920 81. Diplosellites, S.B. 1925.. 82. Docidoceras, S.B. 1919. . 83. Dolikephalites, S.B. 1922 84. Dumortieria, Haug 1885 85. Dundryites, S.B. 1926 . . 86. Durotrigensia, S.B. 1928 87. Eboraciceras, S.B. 1918.. 88. Ebrayiceras, S.B. 1920. . 89. Echioceras, Bayle, 1878 Eichwaldiceras, S.B. 1920 90. Eleganticeras, S.B. 1913 91. Elegantuliceras, S.B. 191 3 92. Emileia, S.B. 93. Emileites, S.B. 1927 94. Epalxites, Mascke 1907 95. Epideroceras, Spath 1923 Episphinctoceras, Neaverson 1925 96. Erycites, Gemmellaro 1886 Erymnoceras, Hyatt 1900 97. Esericeras, S.B. 1920 98. Euagassiceras, Spath 1924 99. Euaptetoceras, S.B. 1922 100. Eudmetoceras, S.B. 1920 101. Euechioceras, Trueman and Williams 1925 Euhoploceras, S.B. 191 3 102. Fastigiceras, S.B. 1918.. 103. Fimbrilytoceras, S.B. 1918 104. Fissilobiceras, S.B. 19 19 105. Flexoxyites, S.B. 1924 . . 106. Franziceras, S.B. 1923 . . 107. Frechiella, Prinz 1904 . . 108. Frogdenites, S.B. 1921 . . 109. Gagaticeras, S.B. 191 3 . . no. Galbanites, S.B. 1922 .. in. Galecardioceras, S.B. 1926 112. Galilaeanus, S.B. 1922 .. 113. Galilaeiceras, S.B. 1922.. 114. Galilaeites, S.B. 1922 .. 115. Garantiana, Hyatt 1900 III. Der. gd-f. Ill, 2, Per. 36b. Ill, 2. .. 34b-d. 111,2, Morph. 22c. II, 2, Opp. 22a. I, 1, Amm. Ill, 2, Sph. Ill, 2, Mac. Ill, 1, Pol. I, 3, Sonn. Ill, 2, Park. II, 1, Cad. HI, 2, Morph. 4a. 20 h. 28d. 17c. 20 n. 22C-C 3ip-32e 23a. . I, 1, Ech.. . 8i-9h. . II, 1, Cad. I, 1, Hild. I, 1, Hild. i3h- I3g- III, 2, Sph. 20 1-r. Ill, 2, Sph. 20 n. Ill, 2, Step. 21c. Ill, 1, Der. gr. Ill, 2, Per ? Ill, 1, Ham. Ill, 2, Pach. I, 1, Hild.. I, 1, Amm. 19c 1 6c.' 5e- Ill, 1, Ham. 20 b. Ill, 1, Ham. 20 b. I, 1, Ech.. . I, 1, Sonn. I, 1, Amm. IV, 2, Lyt. I, 3, Sonn. II, 2, Opp ? IV, 3, Psil. I, 1, Cym. III, 2, Sph. I, 1, Ech. Ill, 2. .. II, 1, Cad. III, 3, Gow. Ill, 3, Gow. Ill, 3, Gow. Ill, 2, Park. 9q- 8h." 10 e. 20 k. 2lf. if. i4e. 20 s. 8c. 47a-c. 33P- 29J. 29h-j- 2gi. 22a. Plate of Genotype. 76.. .. 467 53 Text reference Plate of (Vol. and other species. page). II, 3. IV, 56. 139a, b, c, d, e. 650 377 177 57i i33a, b 372 687' 767a, b 14 f44, 64, a, 65, 71a, b, 72a, b, c, 82, 83, 84, 94. 95. io2a,b, 103, 104, 105. 747a, b, c, d. 184. 7i5- 5io II. I, iv. Ill, 27; VII, 6. 173 no 93 •• • 710a, b, c, d. 702 { 264, 276, 314 668a, b. 751 .. .. 768, 781a, b,c. 171, 172, 405 174. 32i, 758, 769 • • 19, 28 & 96, 49 425. 552, 553, 554 • • / HI, 25 ; \ V, 7. III, 22. IV, 54- VII, 12. \ II, xiv ; f HI, 14. \ III, 22. II, ix. 299 179, a. 482* 144 130 a, 181a, 525a, 423- 23, a. 215 78.. 355a, 647. 293 290 294 358 III, 20, 21 11, via. 106 . . . . II, wit. 164, 414, \ II, xi ; 711, 723a,b, III, 22 ; 732a, b, c, f VI. 47. 733, 744a,b. ) VI, 46. 151, 159 •• HI, 21. 426, 441. VI, 25. 246, 315- Ill, 21, 43 6, 75. 187 .. V, 33; [I, 2.] 396, 396[a]. 180 a, b, 397- b,c. b. b. 387 • • 430- 122 b. 439. 45L 62: 291 309, 614. II, iv. III, 14. II, xiii. II. xv. II. v. VI, 21. VI. 21. VI. 21. Ill, 29. 54 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Ref. No. 116. Genus. Gelasinites, S.B. 1925 . Geyeria, S.B. 1899, preocc Geyerina, S.B. 1913 Gibbistephanus, S.B. 1928 . Gigantites, S.B. 192 1 Glaucolithites, S.B. 1922 Gleviceras, S.B. 191 8 . . Glevumites, S.B. 1924 . . Glottoptychinites, S.B. 1923 Glyphosphinctes, S.B. 1925 . Glyptarpites, S.B. 1927.. Goliathiceras, S.B. 191 9 Gonolkites, S.B. 1925 .. Gonoxyites, S.B. 1924 . . Gowericeras, S.B. 1921.. Gracilisphinctes, S.B. 1920 . Grammoceras, Hyatt 1867 . Graphoceras, S.B. 1898.. Grossouvria, Siemiradzki 189c Guibaliceras, S.B. 1918.. Gulielmiceras, S.B. 1920 Gulielmina, S.B. 1925 . . Gulielmites, S.B. 1923 Gyromegalites, S.B. 1925 Hammatoceras, Hyatt 1867. Hamulisphinctes, S.B. 1921. Harpoceras, Waagen 1869 Harpoceratidarum, Pompeckj 1906 Toxonomic Position. . . II, Opp. . Geyerina I, 1, Hild. HI, HI, III I, 1 I, 1 III Harpoceratoides, S.B. 1909 . Harpoxyites, S.B. 1924.. Haselburgites, S.B. 1920 Haugia, S.B. 1888 Hebetoxyites, S.B. 1924 Hildaites, S.B. 192 1 Hildoceras, Hyatt 1867 Hildoceratoides, S.B. 192 1 Hippostratites, S.B. 1924 Hlawiceras, S.B. 1921 Holcosphinctes, Neaverson 1925 Homechioceras, S.B. 1925 Homoeoplanulites, S.B. 1922 Homoxynoticeras, S.B. 1925 . Hoplikosmokeras, S.B. 1924. Hortoniceras, S.B. 1922 Hyalinites, S.B. 1924 Hydrostratites, S.B. 1926 Jamesonites, S.B. 1923.. Kallilytoceras, S.B. 192 1 Kallistephanus, S.B. 192 1 Kamptocephalites, S.B. 1922 Katakosmokeras, S.B. 1925. Kellawaysites, S.B. 1925 Kepplerites, Neumayr & Uhlig 1892 165. Keratinites, S.B. 1925 2, Step. 2. 2. Amm. Amm. 2. Ill, 2. .. I, 1, Hild. II, 1, Cad. III, 2, Park. II, 2, Opp. ? III, 3, Gow. Hemeral Range. 20 1. 2ie. 47c. . 46c. 8j. . 8j. . 47g- • 22b. 13m. . 33r- . 23a-d. . 22e-23e. 29a. Ill, 2. .. 46c Ill, 1, Ham. 17a. Ill, 2. .. 31k. I, 1, Hild II, 2, Cly. I, 1, Hild. II, 2, Opp. ? III, 2, Park. I, 1, Hild. i3J~i4g- 27a. 13m. . 22e-23a. 22C-L . 15c. . II, 2, Heb. 20 n-o. I, 1, Hild. I, 1, Hild. I, 1, Hild. Ill, 2. .. Ill, 2, Park? Ill, 2. . . I, 1, Ech.. . I, 1, Oxy. Ill, 3, Kos. Plate of Genotype 593a, b 780 a, b. 256a, b 306a, b 526 527 403 544 740 132a, b, c III, 1, Pol. IV, 2, Lyt. Ill, 2, Mac. Ill, 3, Kos. Ill, 3, Gow 13P. .. I3q-i4m. 14b. 47* • • • 2Ig. . . 42C. 9g- 28a. . . 10 c. 3ig~i- •• 33a- • • 20 s. 46a. 10 a. 10 e. 20 s. 28c. 3ii. 30 a ? . . 28g. .. 44c. Text reference Plate of {Vol. and other species. page). II, iv. II. iv, 452a, b, 592a,b. 717a, b. 545a, b. /156, \ 349 546a, b. 547 161, \ 3, 380 / 481 254 193 III, 2. . . 24a. I, 1, Hild. 1 6b. I, 1, Hild. 20 a. Ill, 2, Per I, 1, Amm. Ill, 3, Gul. 2gd-e. . . 194 III, 3, Gul. 29c III, 3, Gul. 3ia-f. 586 418 62oa,b,c 262a, b, 764, a. 560 9 •• 480 203a, b 475 217 218 495a, b 240. 569- 609. 328 575- 488. 296. 5i9. 676. 407. 204a, b. 230. 347 548 • 587- 289a, b. 601 /503. 521, \ 559, 598 • 206a, b. 263. Qa, b, 5, 682, \ 742, 749 • • 613. 287, 288, 404. 774- 388. 532 III, 14: VII, 8. Ill, 17. HI, 54; VI, 21 III, 28. Ill, 14. fill, 54; 1 VI, 21 VI, 21. Wl, 21 } I.*;V, 12 739 499- 493, 790 a, b. *5- '496a, b, 497, 498 • • '12, (138b - 267b). '114a, b, 667, 685, 773, a. 138a, c. 514 .. .. 673 . . . . 5i5- V, 25. /i, U; \ vii in, 30. II, ix. V. 8. V, 32. VI, 14. 490, 565- VI, 22. IV, 54- VI, 22. J602, a, 651, \ \ 652, a, 664./ /in, 54 ; 1 VI, 21. GENERA 55 Genus. Kerberites, S.B. 1924 Keynshamites, S.B. 1926 Kiliania, S.B. 1899. . Kinkeliniceras, S.B. 192 1 Kleistoxyites, S.B. 1922 Kkistoxynoticeras, S.B. 1925 Klematosphinctes, S.B. 1922 Koinodactylites, S.B. 1927 . , Korythoceras, S.B. 1920 Kosmoceras, Waagen 1869 . , Kranaosphinctes, S.B. 1921.. Kreterostephanus, S.B. 1927 Kryptodactylites, S.B. 1926 Kuklokosmokeras, S.B. 1926 Kumatostephanus, S.B. 1922 Labyrinthoceras, S.B. 1919 . Toxonomic Position. I, 1, Aram. I, 1, Hild. Ill, 2, Pro. II, 2, Heb. I, r, Oxy. III, i',Dac. II, i.Cad. Hemeral 46L 4a. i9d. 20 b. 10 c. 14I1. 331- III, 3, Kos. 3m. Ill, 1, Dae. Ill, 3, Kos. Ill, 2,'Sph. Lamberticeras, S.B. 1920, preocc. = Bourkelamberticeras. Leptechioceras, S.B. 1923 . . I, i, Ech. Leptodactylites, S.B. 1926 Leptosphinctes, S.B. 1920 Leptostrigites, S.B. 1924 Leucopetrites, S.B. 1922 Liosphinctes, S.B. 1925.. Liparoceras, Hyatt 1867 Lissoceras, Bayle 1878 . . Lobodactylites, S.B. 1926 [89. Lobokosmokeras, S.B. 1923 [90. Lobolytoceras, S.B. 1923 [91. Loboplanulites, S.B. 1925 [92. Lobosphinctes, S.B. 1923 [93. Longaeviceras, S.B. 1918 Ludwigella, S.B. 1901 . . [94. Lunuloceras, Bonarelli 1893 [95. Lydistratites, S.B. 1922 III, 1, Dae. Ill, 2, Park. I, 2, Lip. . . II, 2, Liss. III, 1, Dae. III, 3, Kos. IV, 2. .. 33q- 2ic. 13* 31 o. 20 r. 20 r. 911-0. 2lf7 20 r. 46d. 34b- 11a. 20 n. Hg- 31I. 14I1. 28a. 22c. 3ik-n. II, 1, Cad. I, 1, Hild. II, 2, Opp. 3ig-j Lytoceras, Suess 1865 . . . . IV, 2, Lyt. Maceratites, S.B. 1928 Maconiceras, S.B. 1926.. Macrocephaliceras, S.B. 1922 III, 2, Mac. Macrocephalites, Sutner 1884 III, 2, Mac. 201. Macrogrammites, S.B. 1928.. IV, 3, Psil. 202. Madarites, S.B. 1921 . . . . Ill, 2, Tul. 203. Manselia, S.B. 1899 . . . . I, 1, Hild. 204. Martelliceras, Schindewolf 1925 III, 2, Per ? 205. Masckeites, S.B. 1920 . . . . Ill, 2, Step. 206. Megarietites, Spath 1922 . . I, 1, Amm. Mercaticeras, S.B. 1913 207. Metechioceras, Trueman and Williams, 1925 Metoxynoticeras, Spath 1922 Metrolytoceras, S.B. 1923 Microceras, Hyatt 1867.. Microdactylites, S.B. 1926 . . Microderoceras, Hyatt 1870.. Micromphalites, S.B. 1923 Miticardioceras, S.B. 1923 . . Mollistephanus, S.B. 1922 Morphoceras, H. Douvilte 1881 Morrisiceras, S.B. 1920. I, 1, Ech.. . I, 1, Amm. IV, 2, Lyt. Ill, 1, Der ? Ill, 1, Dae. Ill, 1, Der. il, 1,' Cad'.' Ill, 2, Morp. Ill, 2. Tul. 44g- I2h. 20 o. 14k. 28c 28f. 2b. 25d. igd. 34*. 21a. 4e. 9P- 10 c. 20 s. 9b I3J- 6f. 24b. 33k. 20 n. 25I1. Plate of Plate of Genotype, other spi 520, a, b. 535, 570 a, b 610. Text reference (Vol. and •e). VI, 15. 317 576. 333 707 36i 504 243a, b 755- 31, a. 626a, b 345a, b 134a, b, c, d. 449- 443 160 477a, b. 307a, b, 566. 73o 436 440, a. 596. 447- 353a, b, c, d. 712a, b. /i35. 214, \ 278, 279 . 696, [482.] 161, 201, 202. c. 677. io8a,b,c. 400 III, 3 V. 8. VI. 43. HI. 17. ni, 54 ; VI, 22. VI, 41. VI, 22. }n, 437 148 ! ! 766 . . 684 • • 313 . . 334a, b . . 761a, 271a, b b . . 152 . . 429. . • 453 • • 375- • • 344- .. 167 {501, 502, a, 549, 646. /605a, b, 606a, b, 639a, b, c, d, V 674a, b. . . 784a, b, c. 721, 722 718a, b. 409. 736a, b. 518. a, b. 640. 574- 5°9» 5^9 655 •• 762a, b. 644. VI, 42. Ill, 29. I, Hi. V, 7, 8. VI, 42. VI, 22. II, xiv. IV, 56. 274, **5 VI, 14. 34 II, xii. VII, 11. VII, 13. IV, 54 III, 22; IV. 54 HI. 43. 45- Ill, 21 II, vii. V, 24. VI, 44 III, 22. fill, 22, i 43. 47- 56 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Ref. No. Genus. 217. Morrisites, S.B. 1921 Mucrodactylites, S.B. 1927 . 218. Multicceloceras, S.B. 1926 219. Murleyiceras, S.B. 1921.. 220. Nannina,1 S.B. 1927 221. Nannoceras, S.B. 1923 . . 222. Nannolytoceras, S.B. 1905 , 223. Neumayriceras, Rollier 1909. 224. Nodicceloceras, S.B. 1926 225. Nomodactylites, S.B. 1927 . 226. Normannites, Munier-Chalmas 1892 Obtusicostites, S.B. 1921 227. Odontolkites, S.B. 1925 (Ecoptychius, Neumayr 1878. 228. (Ecoptychoceras, S.B. 1920 . 229. QEcostephanus, S.B. 1921 (Ekotraustes, Waagen 1869 . 230. Oistoceras, S.B. 191 1 231. Oppelia, Waagen 1869 . . 232. Oppelina, S.B. 1926 233. Orcholytoceras, S.B. 1926 234. Orthildaites, S.B. 1923 . . 235. Orthodactylites, S.B. 1926 . 236. Otoites, Mascke 1907 . . 237. Otosphinctes, S.B. 1926 238. Ovaticeras, S.B. 191 8 . . 239. Oxycerites, Rollier 1909 240. Oxynoticeras, Hyatt 1875 . 241. Pachammatoceras, S.B. 192 1 242. Pachycardioceras, S.B. 1926 243. Pachyceras, Bayle 1878 244. Pallasiceras, Spath 1923 245. Paltarpites, S.B. 1922 . . 246. Paltechioceras, S.B. 1924 247. Paltopleuroceras, S.B. 1898 248. Papilliceras, S.B. 1920 . . 249. Paracardioceras, S.B. 1925 250. Paracoronites, S.B. 1927 251. Parammatoceras, S.B. 1925 252. Parapatoceras, Spath 1924 253. Paravirgatites, S.B. 1922 254. Parechioceras, S.B. 1914 255. Parinodiceras, Trueman 191? 256. Parkinsonia, Bayle 1878 257. Parkinsonites, S.B. 1922 258. Parvidactylites, S.B. 1927 259. Patemorphoceras, S.B. 1922 260. Pavloviceras, S.B. 1920. . 261. Pectinatites, S.B. 1922 . . 262. Pectiniformites, S.B. 1925 263. Pelecoceras, Hyatt 1867 264. Pelekodites, S.B. 1923 . . 265. Peltoceras, Waagen 1871 Toxonomic Position. Ill, 2, Tul. Ill, 1, Dae. Ill, 1, Dae. IV, 2, Lyt. II, 2, Opp ? III, 1, Dae. Ill, 1, Dae. Ill, 2, Step. Ill, 2, Pro. Ill, 2, Park? Ill, 2, Morp. III, 2, Morp. II, 2, Opp. I, 2, Lip. . . II, 2, Opp. II, 2, Opp. IV, 2, Lyt. I, 1, Hild. III, 1, Dae. Ill, 2, Sph. I, 1, Hild. I. i, Amm. Hemeral Range. 25f- • • I4I1. I3k-1. .. 20 U. .. 20 c. 2id. 33g- • • 133-^. i4h. . . 22c. 20 s. nfV 2IC. 2lf-h. I3t- 14b. 13c. 20 o-s. 33s. i4d. 26b-c. 8f-g. Ill, 1, Ham. 17a. II, 1, Cad. 33p. III, 2, Pach. 32c. Ill, 2, Per ? 44g. 13a. I, 1, Ech. 9p. I, 3, Amal. i2k-m. 20 r-t. II, 1, Cad. 331. I, 1, Amm. 4L III,i,Hamm. 19c III, 3, Par. 29L III, 2, Per ? 44f. I, 1, Ech. 8f. I, 2, Lip. . . 10 f. Ill, 2, Park. 22a. HI, 2, Zig III, 1, Dae. II, 1, Cad. III, 2, Per ? 23*. 14J. 23a. 32d. 44d. Ill, 2, Per ? 42a. I, 1, Hild. 15c. 20 1. Ill, 2, Asp. 31m. Plate of Genotype. 273 785 216 752 445- 323 224 (G. 89, a. 73i Plate of other species. 378 . . . 245. 3i6, 772. 753 • • 324a, b. t.) /59, 60, 719, Text reference {Vol. and page). • HI, 43, 48. VI, 43. . VI, 42. VII, n. 729a, b. 734 582. 176 265. 26a, b. 524* 670 666 444. 654 649. ma. 143a. 207. 634- .. .. 115. 590,a,b,c. 604 362a, b. 483- 22, 24, 52, 77, 199a, b,? c, 392, 408 . , f 205a, b, \ 150 a'b- { 557a,b,6ii.J 588. 737a, b. 555 •• 578, 641. 537* 308 [a], b 175 27. 671. 681. 738 • • • • 81, 141, 158 nib, c. 476, 505- 1, 8, 36, 55. 56, 165a, b. }vi, 42. VI, 43- Ill, 21. Ill, 42. Ill, 24. Ill, 24. Ill, 25. I, iv. fill, 25 ; \ v, 7, VI, 44- III, 22. II, xi. i, a. vi, 13, 34. I, viii ; II, vi, vii. 302*. 779 35i 170 /354a, b, \ [c]. . 568. 399- v, 33; VI, 21. VI, 14, 34 II, ix 382, 603 . 100 a, b, 101 748a, b. /337. a, 352, \ TTT \ 612, 789. J111' 29- VI, 43. 376- 195, 196, 197 III, 18. }38i, 705- 234a, b. . . II, x. 99a, b, c. *This name differs by one letter from Nanina, Risso 1826 and Nanina, Gray 1834 (gastropods) GENERA 57 Toxonomic Hemeral Genus. Position. Range. Peltoceratoides, Spath 1924.. Ill, 2, Asp. 33d. Peltomorphites, S.B. 1925 33f. Peridactylites, S.B. 1926 . . Ill, 1, Dae. I4g. Perisphinctes, Waagen 1869. . Ill, 2, Per. 3ik~34a. Peronoceras, Hyatt 1867 .. Ill, 1, Dae. 131 — 14L [See also Spinicceloceras] Phanerosphinctes, S.B. 1921 22c. Phaularpites, S.B. 1928 13s. Phaulostephanus, S.B. 1927 21a. Phaulozigzag, S.B. 1926 23a. Phlycticeras, Hyatt 1900 . . II, 2, Opp. 29b. Phlyseogrammoceras, S.B. 1901 I, 1, Hild. i6f. Phricodoceras, Hyatt 1900 . . I, 2, Lip. . . 10 a. Phylloceras, Suessi865.. .. 1. IV, Phyll. 13J. Phylloxynotites, S.B. 1924 10 c. Phymatoceras, Hyatt 1867 . . I, 1, Hild. 15c. Pictonia, Bayle 1878 . . . . Ill, 2, Per ? 37a. Plagiamites, S.B. 1925 22a. Planammatoceras, S.B. 1922 III, 1, Ham. 19c Planifastigites, S.B. 1925 19I1. Planisphinctes, S.B. 1922 23a. Planites, de Haan, 1825 . . Ill, 2, Atax Planulites, Lamarck 1801 14I1. Plasmatites, S.B. 1925 33c Plasmatoceras, S.B. 1925 33e. Platyharpites, S.B. 1927 12J. Platypleuroceras, Hyatti867. . Ill, 1, Pol. 10 h. Plectostrigites, S.B. 1924 . . II, 2, Strig. 2ig. Plesechioceras, Trueman and Williams, 1925 .. .. I, 1, Ech. 9m. Pleurechioceras, Trueman and Williams 1925 I, 1, Ech. 9m. Pleurocephalites, S.B. 1922 28e. Pleurolytoceras, Hyatt 1900. . IV, 2. .. 16a. Pleuromegalites, S.B. 1924 47a. Pleurophorites, S.B. 1921 .. Ill, 2, Tul. 25b. Pleuroxyites, S.B. 1924 22C-23C Pleydellia, S.B. 1899 .. .. I, 1, Hild. .. . 299. Poculosphinctes, S.B. 1920 32d. 300. Pcecilomorphus, S.B. 1889 . . I, 3, Amal. 21c. 301. Polymegalites, S.B. 1925 46c 302. Polymorphites, Sutner-Haug 1887 Ill, i, Pol. 10 e. . 303. Polysphinctites, S.B. 1922 23a. 304. Polystephanus, S.B. 1922 22c. 305. Porpoceras, S.B. 1911 .. .. Ill, 1, Dae. 14L [See also Simplidactylites .~\ 306. Praestrigites, S.B. 1924.. .. II, 2, Strig. 19I1. 307. Prepapillites, S.B. 1927 20 1. 308. Primarietites, S.B. 1926 .. I, 1, Amm. 41". Prionoceras, S.B. 1920, pre-occ. see Prionodoceras. 309. Prionodoceras, S.B. 1920 .. II, 1, Cad. 36 c-d. 310. Procerites, Siemiradzki 1898. . Ill, 2, Zig. 23a. 311. Proplanulites, Teisseyre 1887 III, 2, Pro. 2ga-k. Plate of Genotype. 564a, b. 778 .. 683 . 211 775a. b. 754- 643- 465- Text reference Plate of (Vol. and other species. P&ge). 563, 662. VI, 42. '113, 282, \ 663a,b, 714. f III, 26. [30.701 ••}I't;vi, 44 386. VII, 13. 98a, b. 340, 394 .. IV, 56. /32. 33. \ \ I49a,b,c,d. / I, viii. 34 L vii. 539 356*. • 85, 244 • 533. 716 . • 583. 584. . II, X. • HI, 33 579- 327- II, iv. 393 .- IV. 57- 618. 617 V. 66. 698. . . • • 3 I. •• 47i* V. 7. 694. 312. Prorsiceras, S.B. 1918 . . 313. Prorsisphinctes, S.B. 1921 II, 1, Cad. 32b.. III, 2, Per ? 22a-b. 695- 284a, b. 348, 558 .. IV. 54. . 70. 513. a. 37° • .371 .... III. 43. 46 478 . ■ 479- IV. 56. 185 • .186 .... Ill, 31. /746. 756a. b, 1 '\ 757 •• ../vii. 9. 591a, b. • 53 (3spp.). 322a,b,c 359- 3"« 29a, b /29b ?, 50, 57, \ I, V \ 90, 91 • • / VI. •^ 466. 709. 678. 155 f42i, 422, 1 \ 464. 7<>4 • J ►III. 17. /153, 416 ..1 II, ix; 'i J III, 30 [213, 226, 227, 1 232, 251, 252, • < 281, 330, 331, fill. 33- 360, 379. 507. L645 •• •• j 117a, b. 200 . 326, 446, a, b. 58 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Ref. No. 315. 316. 346. 347- 348. 349- 350- 35i- 352. 353- 354- 355- 356. 357- 358. 359- 360. 361. Genus. Pseudobigotella, Lemoine 19 18 Pseudocadoceras, S.B. 191 8.. Pseudogrammoceras, S.B. 1901 Toxonomic Position. Ill, 2, Park. II, 1, Cad. I. 1. Hild. Hemeral Range. 2Ig. .. 3ig~k. i6e. 317. Pseudolioceras, S.B. ii I, 1, Hild. I3j-i6a. 318. Psiloceras, Hyatt 1867.. .. IV, 3, Psil. ib-c. . 319. Putealiceras, S.B. 1922 32d. 320. Quenstedtoceras, Hyatt 1876 II, 1, Cad. 32d. Radstockiceras, S.B. 191 8 . . I, 1, Amm. Reineckeia, Bayle 1878. 321. Reineckeites, S.B. 1924 30 c 322. Retenticeras, S.B. 1920 8d. Reynesella, S.B. 1902 . . . . I, 1, Hild. 323. Rhabdodites, S.B. 1923.. .. 2ig. Rhacoceras, Hyatt 1867, .. See Tragophylloceras 324. Rhytostephanus, S.B. 1921 20 s. . . 325. Ringsteadia, Salfeld 1913 35 a, b. 326. Rubrileiites, S.B. 1926 20 q. 327. Rugiferites, S.B. 192 1 . . . . Ill, 2, Tul. 25c. 328. Rursiceras, S.B. 1919 31k. 329. Sagitticeras,^ S.B. 1920. . .. II, 1, Cad. 33I. 330. Scamnoceras, Lange 1924 2g. 331. Scaphitodites, S.B. 1924 32a. 332. Scarburgiceras, S.B. 1924 32b. 333. Schlotheimia, Bayle 1878 . . IV, 3, Psil. 2f. [See also Angulaticeras, Macrogrammites .] 334. Scoticardioceras, S.B. 1925 . . II, 1, Cad. 33I1. 335. Seguenziceras, Levi 1896 . . I, 1, Hild. 12c 336. Sherbornites, S.B. 1923 20 1. 337. Shirbuirnia, S.B. 1910 .. .. I, 1, Amal. 20 1. 338. Shotoverites, S.B. 1925 44b-c. Siemiradzkia, Hyatt 1900 . . Ill, 2, Atax. 339. Sigaloceras, Hyatt 1900 .. Ill, 3, Gow. 29J. 340. Simotoichites, S.B. 1923 46g. 341. Simplidactylites, S.B. 1927 . . Ill, 1, Dae. 13d. 342. Skirroceras, Mascke 1907 . . Ill, 2, Step. 20 s. 343. Skolekostephanus, S.B. 1921 20 s. 344. Sonninia, Bayle 1878 . . . . I, 1, Amal. 20 1. 345. Sonninites, S.B. 1923 I, 1, Amal. 20 s-u, Spatulites, S.B. 1928 20 o. Sphaeroceras, Bayle 1878 .. Ill, 2, Sph. 21 f-g Sphaeromorphites, S.B. 1921.. Ill, 2, Tul. 25a. Spinicoeloceras, S.B. 1926 . . Ill, 1, Dae. 135-14! Spinikosmokeras, S.B. 1924.. Ill, 3, Kos. 3ie-g Spiroceras, Quenstedt 1857 22a. Stegeostephanus, S.B. 1922.. Stegoxyites, S.B. 1924 Stemmatoceras, Mascke 1907 Stenechioceras, S.B. 1927 II, 2, Liss. III, 2, Step. I, 1, Ech. Ill, 2, Step. 22c. 21b. 9q- 21a. Stepheoceras, S.B. 1898 Stiphromorphites, S.B. 1923 20 n. Stomphosphinctes, S.B. 1921 22a. Strenoceras, Hyatt 1900 . . Ill, 2, Park. 2ig. Strigites, S.B. 1924 . . . . II, 2, Strig. 20 o-22a Strigoceras, Quenstedt 1886.. II, 2, Strig. 22c. Subparkinsonia, Mascke 1907 III, 2, Park. Suspensites, S.B. 1922 26a. Plate of Plate of Genotype, other species. 191 •• . 121b. 297. 522 166. 374- 250 a, b. 642. 338,a. 145- 260 459- 508 599- 411 562a, b 402a, b 248, . 249. 428a, b 765 367 777 486a, b 312* 474 697. 238 . 398. 247. 469a, b. 472 . 346. 735 727 79 10, 11, 13, 41a, b, 42 43, 188. 223, 390 118b. .. . Text reference {Vol. and page). . Ill, 29. II, xiv. IV, 56. V, 34- 11, *;. in, i4. v, 33. iv, 56. I, vii. {225, 560 a, b, 589, 672 . 280, 600, 627. 55i- 395. 608. 74- 427, 669. 460, 517a, b. 384 • • • }m. 33 III, 43, 46. Ill, 19. V, 32. 255 209 516 VI, 9, 15. Ill, 26, 3] Jin, 54; \ VI, 21. VI, 43- in, 21. 298, 412, a. {461, 528, a, 631. 258, 725 63.. •• 487 •• 492, 540 229 239 470 585 VII, 12. Ill, 22. Ill, 43, 49 VI, 42. VI, 22. V, 33- V, 8. Ill, 21. /II. xi ; \ III, 21. Ill, 29. V, 7- V, 7- HI, 29. JThis name differs by one letter from Sagittoceras, Wheel ton Hind 191! GENERA 59 382. 392. 393- 394- 395- 390. 402 403 404 405 406 Genus. Sutherlandiceras, S.B. 1922 Tardarpoceras, S.B. 1927 Teloceras, Mascke 1907 Tenuidactylites, S.B Thysanoceras, Hyatt 1867 Tiltoniceras, S.B. 1913.. Titanites, S.B. 192 1 Tmetokephalites, S.B. 1923 Toricelliceras, S.B. 1922 Toricellites, S.B. 1922 Toxamblyites, S.B. 1924 Toxodactylites, S.B. 1926 Toxosphinctes, S.B. 1223 Trachylytoceras, S.B. 191 3 Tragophylloceras, Hyatt 1900 Trilobiticeras, S.B. 19 19 Trinisphinctes, S.B. 1922 Triozites, S.B. 1924 Trophonites, S.B. 1922 Tubellites, S.B. 1924 Tulites, S.B. 1921 . . Taxonomic Hemcral Position. Range. II, 1, Cad. 32L . i3r. • 21 c-e. 13*. 15c 13c 47d. 28f. 28g. 29a. 20 s. i3r- 34C i3j- IV, 1, Phyll. ioj-nc .. Ill, 2, Step. .. Ill, 1, Dae. .. IV, 2. Lyt. 1,1 , Hild. .. Ill, 2, Per ? .. Ill, 2, Mac. .. Ill, 3, Gow. .. Ill, 3, Gow. .. II, 2, Liss. .. Ill, 1, Dae. .. IV, 2. Lyt. Tulophorites, S.B. 1921 Tutchericeras, S.B. 191. Uptonia, S.B. 1898.. Varistrigites, S.B. 1924. Vaumegalites, S.B. 1924 Vermidactylites, S.B. 1926 . . Ill, 1, Dae. Vermisphinctes, S.B. 1920 . . Ill, 2, Park. Vertebriceras, S.B. 1920 . . II, 1, Cad. Vertumniceras, S.B. 191 8 . . II, 1, Cad. Vicinodiceras, Trueman 1919 I, 2, Lip... Victoriceras, S.B. 1918.. .. I, 1, Amm. Virgatites, Pavlow 1892 . . Ill, 2, Per ? Wagnericeras, S.B. 1921 . . Ill, 2, Pro. Walkeria, S.B. 1902, pre-occ. = Walkericeras. Walkericeras, S.B. 1913 . . I, 1, Hild. Weissermeliceras, S.B. 1920.. II, 1, Cad. Wheatleyites, S.B. 1922 . . II, 2, Per ? Whitbyiceras, S.B. 1913 Ill, 2, Sph. Ill, 2, Tul. Ill, 2, Tul. I, 1, Amm. Ill, 1, Pol. II, 2, Strig. 20 g. 31k. 37C 47b. 9j- 25i- 25e. 8h. 10 g-h 20 k. 46b.. i4f. 22b. 33q- 32d. 8h." 45a. Plate of Genotype. 320 a, b. 74i 157.*' 97- • 231a, 373 292 336 473 776 448. 86.. 31k. 44b. 15b. 397. Witchellia, S.B. 1888 .. 398. Xeinodactylites, S.B. 1926 399. Xeinophylloceras, S.B. 192 1 400. Xipheroceras, S.B. . 191 1 401. Zigzagiceras, S.B. 1902 I, 1, Amal. 20 o. III, 1, Dae. 13b. IV, 1. Phyll. 171. III, 1, Der. 7c Ill, 2, Zig. 23a-b. Zigzagites, S.B. 1922 Zugella, S.B. 1927. . Zugodactylites, S.B. 1926 Zugokosmokeras, S.B. 1923 Zugophorites, S.B. 1922 HI, 2, Zig. Ill, 1, Dae. Ill, 3, Kos. 23c. 20 k. 14J. 3ih. 20 1. Text reference Plate of {Vol. and other species. P&ge) VII, 9. f35<>a, b, "J < 660 a, b, ).III, 21. I 788a, b. ..J VI, 41. 391a, b, c. II, viii. 433 • • 310, 318, 319. IV, 54 VI, 21. VI. 21. V, 8. VI, 42. 140 332. 494- 325a, b. 491. 269 369a, b. 137a, b. 468.' 536. 68, a. 162 198 116a. 136a, b 87 II, vii. {l6, 219, 220,1 T 277a, b. . . Ill, 22. /343a, b, \ 385a. b. f268a, b, c, I 270. 368 .. } <>2 HI, 43. 44 III, 43.45. Ill, 14. I, viii. 183 365 80.. 745 699 266a, 632 VI, 42. 190, 366 . . Ill, 29. 619,636,648. Ill, i(>. n6b,c. ..|ni 2i HI. 13. ..... .. Ill, 14. 675. 693. Ill, 33 /383a, b." \ 561. a, b.../ 168, 410, 556, 580 a, b, [c], 594, 688, 689. 745- II, Hi. III, 20. IV, 28; VI, 9- II. p. VI, ["39a, b, c, ^ 706a, b, L77ia, b. / 259a, b, ) I. iv. \ 300 a, b, 335. 595a. b 623, 624. 301. 750 658 389 34i- 720, 743 419 .. II, ix; III. VII, 12. VI. 44 VI, 22. 6o TYPE AMMONITES— VII IV. ALPHABETICAL LIST OF SPECIES. Genus. Hemera. Plate. Genus. Hemera. Plate. abbas i i9f 236 banksii. . • 363 2ie .660 acantherum . 248 2oq 205 basileus • 3ii 29c 252 acanthus 224 i3q 729 bathyomphalum 260 32d 196 actinophora • 396 2 on 689 bathytmetus . 368 28f 373 aculeatum . . • 76 ge 72 beanii • 143 15c 15 acuticarinatum . . 26 5a 40 belcheri • 48 2b 17 acuticosta . . • 33o 2g 551 biferum • 36 8e 124 acuticostatum . 29 33k 438 biforme 82 2 oh 276 acutistriatum • 349 3ig 486 biformis • 195 44g 605 adicrus • 336 20k 669 bifrons 146 14I1 114 admirandus. . . 142 22c 203 bifurcus 52 2Ig 192 aegrotus 8 I9g 237 bifurcus • 157 46a 676 aequabile . 318 ib 39o binatus 39 3lk 261 akantheen . . 29 33 0 770 binodulatum • 399 7e 706 akanthophorus . 11 37i 55o biplex . 269 34a 282 albidus • 85 20m 687 birdi . . • 247 12k 24 albisaxeum ■ 36i 22f 320 bisulcatum . . • 247 12k 392 alligatum . . 3 32d 212 bivius . 262 42a 568 alsaticus • 344 20t 528 boreale • 315 31k 121B alternatus . . 140 13m 9 boulbiense . . • 317 I4J 11 ambiguum . . • 376 IIC 16 braikenridgii • 236 2or 81 amblys 9 2or 303 braunianus . . • 4°3 *4J 658 ammonoides • 125 33P 132 brightii • 194 3ig 549 amphilaphes . 180 2oq 279 brocchii 92 20 0 710 amplectens . . 100 20b 180 buckii 240 8g 165 anacanthum • 48 33a 703 bucklandi . . 10 4c 131 andraei . 305 i4i 57 buckmanii . . • 247 12k 199 anglica • 325 35a 225 bullatimorphus . 43 25g 272 anguiforme • 76 9d 64 bulligera 92 2oq 732 anguiformis. . • 17 I3n 763 cadiforme . . • 87 32e 405 angulinus . . • 3°° 21c 757 cadus • 382 251 268 angustilobatum . • 353 9q 697 caementarius . 184 46d 677 annulatum . . • 7i i3q 700 caeneus 47 7a 572 annuliferum • 305 i4i 63 calloviense '. . 252 2gi 537 antecedens . . • 78 34t> 650 campy lus . . . 282 22a 584 antiquata . . 201 2b 718 capax • 125 33r 349 aplanatum . . . 207 9P 640 capillare 15 19c 786 apleurum . . • 357 2Ig 239 capistratus . . • 3ii 29a 213 aplous 52 2Ig 241 cappucinum • 136 17a 206 apolipon . 185 34b 566 carinatum . . • 46 20 s 456 appropinquams . • 233 I3t 681 cariniferum . 329 33n 627 approximatus . • 37o 29a 336 catamorpha 92 20 1 414 aptum . 219 I3l 3i6 cawtonense. . 54 34e 454 aquator 22 46a 534 celans • 345 20 s 461 arcifer • 37i 2or 473 centaurus . . 33 11b 146 arciruga • 3" 29k 331 cereale 55 28b 286 arctum . 240 8f 36 cereum • 89 8i 49 arcus • 23 14c 657 chalcedonicum . • 56 33* 295 arenatus • 3<>7 20k 709 childanum . . . 128 29a 404 argutus . 24 I2j 363 clausiprocerum . 401 23b 595 ariprepes 26 34a 5ii clausum 102 8h 144 aspidioides . . • 239 26c 505 cleistus . 182 2lf 161 athleticum . . 29 I3d 51 clevelandicus 6 i2d 109 attenuatus . . . 211 I3k 655 clypeus • 144 20 n 496 audax 122 47g 717 columellatum 170 10 c 576 aulacophorus . 261 44d 381 comma 216 25I1 285 aureolum . . • 89 9q 28; communis . . . 172 14I1 707 96 compactile . . • 317 1 6a 41 aureum 290 ioh 3 compressus . 386 20 k 468 auricula • 137 31k 263 comptoni . . 39 31b. 485 auricularis . . . 299 32d 186 concinnum . . . 138 14c 742 aurifer • 197 2on 766 concinnum . . • 315 3ig 735 austera . 203 igd 409 confectum . . 5i i5d 413 conlaxatum • 134 31a 418 baculatum . . 31 2Ig 581 connata • 403 20 k 75° bajociensis . . • 32 22a 713 consimilis . . . 268 I4g 778 IRIVIAL NAMES 6l Genus. Hsmera. Plate. Genus. Hemeva. Plate. contractus . . . 236 20 s 158 delicatus • 236 20 0 141 contrahens . . 92 20 p 744 delphinus . . • 58 2IC 431 convergens . . 126 23a 546 deltotus 74 20 C 467 convolutum • 48 2b 18 dennyi 240 8f 7 cordatiforme 12 330 420 denotatus . . 24 78 67 cornucopia . . . 366 15c 39i densicostata . 281 37a 533 cornutifer . . . 165 44c 602 densinodulus 68 9a 442 cornutum . . . 277 10 a 32 densus . 205 21a 152 coronarius . . . 182 2lf 202 depilata . 168 i9d 610 corrugata . . • 344 20 t 412 depressus . . 6 i2e 25 costatum . . . 46 2Ig 189 desideratus • 253 44* 382 costatum . . • 367 I3e 97 dichotomum 77 36b 139 costatum . . 33 nb 123 dimcilis 14 2gf 329 costatus . 282 22a 539 digitatus 72 i7e 573 costellatum 49 33a 616 dimorphus . . • 79 22c 377 costellatum • 46 20 r 457 diplesium . . 80 22a 177 costicardia . . 49 33a 633 directus • 235 13c 654 costigera . 281 37a 716 discus 59 27b 506 costigerum . . 61 1 6b 686 dispansum . . 276 i6f 340 costulatosus 271 22c 386 dissimile • 87 32d ii8a costulosum . . . 390 33S 636 distans 4 43a 638 cowleyensis 269 34a 663 dolichoecus . . 229 20 s 265 crassescens . . 224 i3q 719 dolium . 251 i9e 641 crassicosta . . • 63 29J 228 dolius • 83 28d 372 crassicostatum . • 89 91 553 dorsale • 39o 33S 198 crassiruga . . • 63 29J 253 dorsetensis . . 86 22c 767 crassiusculosum . 7i 13J 62 duplex • 321 30 e 522 crassiusculum • 34i 13d 209 durus 50 2gf 283 crassizigzag. . 401 23a 335 crassoides . . 224 14a 89 crassornata . . • 4i 19b 577 efifulgens 13 3ib 597 crassulosum 29 i3e 58 eimensis 86 22e 768 crassulum . . 71 i3q 208 elaboratum. . • 247 12k 22 crassum 62 ? 14c 119 electum 276 i6f 394 crassum 33 nb 147 [elegans 90 i3h no] crater 92 20 1 164 elegantulum 91 i3g 93 crenatum . . 66 13k 665 elicitum 246 9P 483 crenulatus . . . 287 33e 618 ellipticum . . ■ 46 20 s 455 cretarius no 47c 621 erratum • 317 i3j 188 crioconus . . • 67 29g 538 erugatum . . • 318 IC 223 crispatum . . 52 2gf 434 euaptetum . . 99 20 b 299 crosbeyi 224 15a 60 eudmetum . . 100 20 b 179 crucifer 112 29J 293 euryodes • 310 23a 153 crucilobatum 68 9a 178 evoluta 220 20 u 752 cunctator . . • 195 44g 606 exaratum . . • 138 I3J 5 curticornutus . 114 2gi 614 excavatum . . 12 33P 463 curtilobus . . . 114 2gi 294 excentricum • 309 36c 464 curvatus 32 22a 726 excentricus • 3ii Joi 379 curvicerclus 52 2gf 435 exhaeredatum 95 9r 441 curvicosta . . • 69 i4h 708 exiguus 272 13s 775 cylindroides 82 20 h 133 exortum • 89 8i 19 cymatophorus . 70 34a 450 expositum . . 12 33o 628 cyphus . 282 22a 583 extensum . . . 180 20 r 214 damoni • 39i 32d ii6b * fabale . 280 15c 244 daubenyi . . • 304 22c 3ii fabricatum . . . 278 I3j 34 davidsoni . . . 182 2lf 201 fabricatus . . • 3ii 29a 251 decurrens . . • 175 33q 449 f alcata • 397 20 0 688 deflciens • 38 31m 661 falciferoides . 138 i3q 749 derluxum . . 95 9r 426 falciferum . . • 138 Hg 764 defossum 73 nb 76 falcula • 138 13s 682 defrancii 79 22c 5io fallax . 141 23a 499 degradatum . 162 3ii 548 fascia turn . . • 375 I3J 87 delicatulum 12 33P 635 fasciger no 47a 45i delicatum . . 12 33P 630 fastigata • 337 20 1 460 delicatum . . 17 130 656 fastigatum . . • 329 33n 280 delicatus • 134 31a 52i felix • 345 20 s 428 62 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Genus. H enter a. Plate., Genus. Hemera. Plate. f erox 20 9s 54i hebes • 144 20 m 475 ferox 28 33q 782 helianthoides • 398 13b 699 ferrugineum 7 I2f 142 heptangulare . 186 na 108 fibulatum . . 270 i4i 683 heterogenes. . 16 nc 46 fibuliferum . . • 154 3ii 489 hildense 146 i4h 667 figulinum . . . 230 uf 26 hippocephaliticus 148 47* 495 fimbriatum • 103 iod 130 hochstetteri 35 28d 523 finitimum . . • 254 8f 100 hollandi • 139 27a 500 fissilobatum 104 20 k 181 holtonensis . . . 78 34b 715 flavum 240 8f 55 homalogaster 45 2lf 543 flexus • 105 2lf 525 homceomorphus • 152 28a 328 fluctuosus . . 39 3ib 615 homceum . . ■ 153 10 c •575 folliformis . . • 294 28e 348 hoplistes •• 154 311 488 fonticulum . . 224 I3J 59 hoplophorus 267 33f 564 formosum . . 66 13k 680 humphriesianum 355 21a 238 formosus 94 21c 151 huntoni • • 376 10 j 219 fornicatus . . 217 25f 378 hyalinus .. 156 20 s 5i9 forte 219 131 245 hyperbolicum •• 275 29b 98 forticosta . . 296 47a 513 foveatum . . 62 i4e 69 fracidus • 3ii 29k 507 ignota •• 385 10 g 21 frequens • 325 35b 589 imitator 402 23c 301 fullonicus . . • 257 23f 302 impavidum. . .. 76 9e 104 funiculatum 109 8c 122 impendens . . 24 7g 120 furcicrenatum . 196 12b. 784 imperator . . •• 380 47b 343 inaequum . . 97 1 6c 182 incongruens •• 144 20 n 497 gagateum . . 109 8c 78 incrassatum 60 10 h 210 galbanus no 47c 355 indigestus . . .. 114 29i 309 galeatum . . • 125 33* 156 infernense . . 99 20 b 396 galeiferum . . in 33P 647 infrequens . . • • 253 44* 603 galilaei • 113 29I1 290 ingens . . .. 78 34d 184 garantiana • 115 22a 358 integricostatu m 16 8c 47 gelasinus . 116 20 1 593 interlineatum . . 159 10 d 204 geminatum • 38 31m 625 intermissum 40 3ip 339 gervillei • 58 21c 724 interpositum •• 405 3ih 419 gibberulum.. . 180 20 r 278 interrupta . . • • 256 22a 337 gibbosus • 195 44g 639 intersertus 192 22c 447 gibbosus • ii7 2ie 780 intertextus . . . . 266 33d 662 giganteus . . . 118 47c 256 intricatum . . . . 180 20 r 135 gigas 212 6f 762 intronodulatum • • 132 2gd 532 glauca • 397 20 0 594 iridescens . . .. 89 9l 554 glaucolithus . 119 46c 306 glevense 120 8j 526 globus • 347 2lf 725 jactatum 88 23a 769 glottodes 122 47g 403 jason .. 134 31a 503 glyphus . . . • 123 22b 544 jupiter. . . . 302 10 d 53 glyptum • 194 3ij 646 glyptus . . . . 124 13m 740 goniophorus . 127 22e 481 kalus 160 20 s 230 gracile • 360 22c 585 kamptus . . 161 28c 347 gracile 7i I3J 107 keelingi 167 4a 653 gracilis 129 24a 193 keppleri 164 28g 289 grammicus . . 201 2b 761 keratophorus • • 165 44c 601 grand if orme . 58 21c 357 kerberus . . 166 46f 520 gregarium . . . 312 32b. 117 • kimmeridiensis .. 150 42c 673 grossouvrei . 228 22c 175 knapheuticus . . 298 23e 479 gubernator . . • 295 1 6a 70 koenigi • • 311 29a 281 gulielmi • 132 2ge 194 korustes 216 25h 274 gyrale 219 13k 772 korys •• 173 33l 36i kranaus .. 175 33q 243 kreter 176 21c 755 hamiltoni . . 20 9s 53° kuklikum . . .. 178 31 0 626 hamulatus . . • 137 3ik 262 kumaterus . . .. 179 20 r 345 harpophorus . 141 22e 480 hartmanni ? 26 6e 424 hastatum . . . 76 9e 102 laboratus . . . . 311 29a 645 hawskerense • 247 12m 408 labrum ... 364 21c 350 TRIVIAL NAMhS Genus. Hemera. Plate. Genus. Hemera. Plate. laevigatus . . • 3ii 29c 232 mulgravium . . 138 *3q 4 laeviuscula . . • 397 20 0 745 See also portrait of J. Buckman, lamberti 40 3ip 154 aet • c. 30. lamellosum • 277 10 a 149 multicostatus . . 163 30 a 587 laminatum . . • 31.5 3ig 727 multifida . . . . 92 20 r 733 languidus . . • 183 20 r 477 multinodus • 364 2ie 788 lapideus 34 46b 342 multum .. .. 218 i4h 785 lassum . 198 14k 722 murleyi 219 13I 216 latansatus . . 94 21c 159 mutatum . . . . 76 9e io5 latescens . 316 i6e 79 mutatus . . . . 404 MJ 720 lectotypa . . • 231 21c 524 lectum lenticulare . . • 317 7 15c I2g 43 20 nannomorp] hum.. 221 20 c 445 lenticularis . . 57 29a 462 nanum • • • • 376 11b 679 leptogyrale . . • 342 20 s 5i6 naso . . . . 165 44c 652 leptolobatus leptus leucus • 65 . 182 4°g 2lf 401 160 nasutus nativum . . . . 165 . . . . 76 44c 9e 664 84 . 184 46d 3°7 nautilifornK i . . 18 i2h 37 levisoni 145 X3P 12 navicula • • •• 33i 32a 459 liberalis • 294 28e 558 neglectum . • • • 254 8f IOI limatum 240 8f 56 nitescens • . • • 335 i2e 74 limoniticus . . . 123 22b 545 nitidum • • • • 375 i3J 86 limosus 127 . 188 23e i4g 613 730 nobile . . IOI 9q 482 lobatum nodatipingu is . . 356 20 n 398 lobatus lobulatum . . longaevum . . • 3ii 20 • 193 29a 9s 31k 330 235 121a nodatus nodulatum noduliferus • •• 53 2 . . . . 250 2Ig 5b 4* 242 222 737 longidens . . longilobatum longilobatus 227 • 394 . 191 22a 31k 28a 582 183 596 notatum nudicosta numismalis ... 89 . .. 36 .. 376 9l 8e 10 j 552 128 233 lonsdalii • 194 3ig 502 lophopleurus • 294 28e 284 obductus . . . 13*4 3if 559 luridum 33 11b 73 obliquatum 263 15c 234 lydianites . . • 244 44g 604 obsoleta . .. 385 10 f 92 lyditicus • 195 44g 353 obtectum • • • 251 ige 555 lythense • 317 i4j ? 13 ocellatum ... 88 23a 173 oculatum • • • 223 33g 224 ogivale. . . . . 309 36c 421 macdonnellii . 181 90 443 okusensis . . . 166 46f 57° macilentus . . • 144 20 n 498 omissum . . . 230 nf 27 macrescens . . • 259 23a 37° omphalicus -. 3i3 22a 326 macrocephalum . • 199 28e 313 omphaloide 3 . . 260 32d 195 macrum • 342 20 s 248 oppeli . . . . . 208 10 c 574 maculatum 16 ue 45 opulentus • • • 395 44b 383 madams 202 25d 271 orbignyi 226 21c 734 maeandrus . . 15 19c 787 ordinarium .. .. 87 32e 171 majesticus . . • 3ii 29a 226 orientale 204 34a 736 malenotatus 93 20 n 702 orthus . . . . . 234 14b 444 maximus 25 34a 512 otiophora . .. 314 2Ig 191 megasthenes 34 46b 305 ouatius . . . 237 33S 649 meridionalis 206 4e 5i8 ovatulum . .. 91 i3g 106 mesacanthum . . 248 20 s 557 ovatum . .. 238 14a IIIA meseres • 313 22b 446 owenense . .. 76 9e 65 metorchion • 233 13* 666 oxus . .. 213 24b 644 metorchum. . . 128 29a 254 oxynotum 240 8f 143 metretum . . 209 20 s 429 micans • 339 29J 255 micracanthum . . 248 20 t 611 pachu . . ... 241 17a 207 micromphalus . • 213 24b 453 pachymeres .. 118 47c 592 microtrypa . . ■ 125 33r 380 pachypleura . . 256 22a 612 mikrolobus . . no 47b 439 pallasianus . • • • 393 45a 693 miles • 76 9f 44 pallasioides . . .. 150 42c 569 mite . 214 33k 375 paltus . . . . . 245 13a 362 mitis • 235 13c 738 papillatum . . . . 248 20 s I50 mixtus 302 10 d 53 paravirgatui 5 -253 44f 308 moderatum • 329 33n 600 parcicarinat us . . 353 21b 474 mollis • 215 20 n 344 parkinsoni . . .. 86 22d 781 morrisi 217 25* 273 partschi . .. 96 ige 246 64 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Genus. Hemera. Plate. Genus. Hemera. Plate. parvum 36 8e 127 premise 189 3il 436 parvus 258 J4J 779 propeserpentinus 147 14b 218 patefactor 397 20 0 410 propinquans 344 20 t 298 patescens 259 23a 35i prosphues 100 20 b 397 paululus 273 21a 754 protrusus 170 20 b 317 pavimentarius . . 85 20 n 75i pseudo-anceps . . 88 23a 174 pavlowi 260 32d 170 pseudocordatus . . 325 35a 560 pectinatus 261 44d 354 pseudo-elegans . . 90 13I1 no pelekus 264 20 1 399 pseudogigas 380 47b 385 peramatum 305 141 50 pseudomartinsi . . 313 22a 200 peregrinum. . 5 i6f 88 pseudoprocerum. . 401 23b 623 perexpansum 180 20 r 134 pseudovatum 238 I4d perfectum . . 82 20 li 314 IIIB, c perfoliatum 384 8h 137 pulchra 232 2lf 670 perjucundus 179 20 r 712 puteale 319 32d 297 perlobulatum 190 14I1 440 puteolus 5i 15b 61 persecans . . 249 33i 588 pygmaeum 222 2id 323 personatum 98 5e 187 phaeinum 154 3ii 490 phanerus 271 22c 211 quadrarium 49 33a 690 phaulomorphus . • 274 23a 643 quadratum . . 390 33s 619 phaulus 53 2Ig 169 quadricornutum. . 277 10 a 33 phillipsi 280 I5C 85 quinqueplicata . . 133 2ge 586 phlyctaenoides . 104 20 k 387 phyllinus 279 10 c 465 pickeringius 374 34C 448 rachis (see rhachis) 390 33S 648 pingue 396 I5b 80 radiatus 24 7* 35 pingue 62 i3q 728 rarecostata . . 256 22a 352 pirondii 48 if 304 rarescens 395 44b 56i placenta . 193 3m 148 raricostatoides . . 89 91 425 plagium . . * . • 355 21a 229 recinctus 27 23g 484 planicerclus 52 2gf 417 redcarensis 333 2f 608 planiforme . . . 283 ige 356 reductus 338 44b 384 planilobus . . • 285 23a 327 regulare 247 I2l 77 planulatum 82 20 h 264 regulatus ... 300 2IC 746 planum . 181 9n 696 reineckii 255 10 e 748 planus . 128 29a 287 reparator 389 22b 366 plastum . 288 33e 617 replictus 303 23a 359 plataulax . . 30 38j 567 resupinatum 98 5e 6 platygaster • 377 20 g 277 retentum 322 8d 166 platymorpha • 397 20 0 580 reticularis . 6 12k 1 platypleurus . 289 I2j 698 reticulatus 158 10 a 407 platyrrymum • 149 2Ig 240 retusum 76 9e 82 platys . 284 I9h 579 reversum 328 3ik 145 plenus 19 20 S 659 revertus 400 7e 771 pleurifer . 298 22C 478 rhabdodes 323 2Ig 374 pleurophorus • 297 25b 37o rhabdouchus 401 23b 300 poculum • 299 32d 185 rhachis 390 33s 648 pollubrum . . . 401 23b 259 rhedarius 148 47* 514 pollux • 35o 3ie 487 rhodanica 84 17c 668 polygyralis . . • 135 46e 620 rhytus 324 20 s 250 polygyralis . . 53 2Ig 163 ripleyi 385 10 g 2 polymeles . . 42 47e 257 robinsoni 376 ioj 220 poly ophy Hum . 240 8g 8 robustum 242 33P 634 polypleurus. . . 297 25b 37i rotarius 81 4a 571 polypreon . . • 3d 46e 59i rotifer 269 3ik 113 polysphinctes • 303 23a 322 rotundiventer . . 404 *4J 743 praeclarus . . • 383 25e 368 rotundum 244 44g 590 praenuntius • 306 19I1 466 rotundum 174 3m 504 praepositum 270 141 701 rotundum 33 11b 129 primiferus . . • 30° 21c 756 rowlstonense 189 3il 437 primitivus . . • 308 4f 678 ruber 326 20 q 642 princeps •• 333 2f 395 rudis 75 15c 14 pringlei •• 338 44C 562 rugatum 251 i9e 578 prionodes . . • • 309 36C 155 rugifer 327 25c 338 proboscide ■ • 165 44C 651 rugosum 243 32c ii5 profectus . . 108 20 S 430 ruidum 106 if 423 projectifer . . •• 336 20 1 411 runcinatum 370 28g 3i8 TRIVIAL NAMES 65 Genus. Hemera. Plate. Genus. Hemera. Plate. rursicostatum • 194 3iJ 501 subguibalianus . 121 8j 29J 3ip 2id 527 275 172 324 509 rursum 88 23a 758 sublaeve 44 sagitta. . • 329 33n 260 subordinarium . subovale . 87 222 scalariformis 261 44d 7°5 subplanicosta . 210 9b scarburgense • 332 32b 508 subprocerum 401 23b 624 schloenbachi . 142 22e 493 subrefractum . 228 22c 176 607 scoresbyi 400 7e 39 subrotundata . 64 4^g scoticum • 334 33J 599 subrotundum • 37o 28g 319 scriptitatum • 131 20 a 388 subserpentinus . • 145 i3P 217 scythicus • 393 45a 675 subsulcatum • 370 28g 310 secundarium 12 33P 629 subtense . 265 3 1 in 99 sedgwickii . . • 134 3if 598 subtriangulare . • 76 ye 71 sedgwickii . . 6 I2h 125 sulcatum . 17a 8a 38 semicelatus. . • 177 i3f 3i sulcatus . 286 14I1 393 semicosta . . 146 14m 685 superba • 397 20 0 556 semicostatum 26 5a 112 superstes • 309 36d 422 semicostulatum . . 187 20 n 400 suspensus . . • 361 26a 346 seminudatus • 379 37e 494 symplectus . . 291 2Ig 471 senile 33 11b 126 septicarinatus . • 359 22a 470 tardarmatum 20 9s 542 septicostatus 45 2lf 432 tardum • 3^3 I3r 74i septifer • 369 28f 433 temperatus • 225 i4h 73i serpentiniformis. • H5 I3P 138B, tenellus 24 7* 54 267B tenuicostatus • 365 i3f J57 serpentinus. . • T47 14b thouarsense • 130 16b 774 138A, c titan . 368 47d 231 serrigerum . . 12 33P 691 tmetolobus . . • 310 23a 416 sidericum . . • 155 33a 296 tolype 44 29a 406 siemensi — see perlobulatum. toricellii • 370 28g 292 silphouense. . 28 32g 364 torosus . 266 33d 563 simile • 151 9g 609 toxoconicum • 35i 22a 492 simpsoni 2 8d 66 toxophorus • 373 I3r 776 simulacrum. . . 46 2Ig 458 transformatum . . 98 5e 75 simulans • 345 20 s 631 trichophorum • 113 29J 291 simus • 340 46g 402 tricostulatus • 395 44b 365 sinuatum . . • 76 9e 94 trifurcatus . . • 3ii 29i 360 siphunculare 16 8c 48 trifurcatus . . 37 22c 622 skolex • 343 20 s 249 trigonalis . . • 195 44g 674 sociale • 76 9e 95 trigonalis . . • 337 20 1 517 solitarium . . . 247 12k 52 trikranus . 166 46f 535 soloniacense . 198 14k 721 trilobitoides • 377 20 g 140 spatians • 346 20 6 765 trinode 13 3ib 759 spatiatum . . • 39i 32d 1 1 6c trinus • 378 3ik 332 sphaera 216 25b. 167 triornatum . . 20 9s 783 sphaeroconicus . . 96 ige 315 trivialis • 302 10 d 53 sphaeroidalis • 348 25a 367 trophon • 380 47b 325 sphenoidea . . • 325 35b 672 truculentum • 309 36c 704 spicatum • 349 13s 777 truellei • 36° 22c 472 spicatum • 76 ge 103 tubellus . 38r 9j 491 spiculatum . . • 154 3ig 565 See also angi liforme. spinifera . . • 397 20 0 168 tula • 382 251 269 spiniger . 108 20 s 215 tulotus • 383 25e 369 stabilis • 152 28a 5*5 tumulosus . . . 269 34a 7M stegeus • 352 22c 312 turneri 24 7a 221 stibarum 260 32d 197 turricu latum 270 13* 30 stomphus . . • 357 22a 247 tutcheri 4 43a 692 strangwaysi 140 13m 739 tutthum ■ 347 2Ig 258 strigifer • 359 20 0 469 typicum • 293 9m 695 strumatum . . 77 36b 747 typus . 256 22a 789 stutchburii 13 31b 531 typus 292 9m 694 subcadiconica 92 20 p 711 subcarinata 107 14c 23 umbilicata . . • 232 2ih 671 subconcavum • 317 i3q 10 undifer • 336 20 1 427 subcontractus . • 382 251 270 undifera 220 20 u 753 subcuneiformis . • 3" 29a 227 subdivisus . . . 389 22b 190 vagabunda . . 92 20 r 723 subgaleatus. . . 142 22f 790 validum . 76 9e 83 66 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Genus. Hemera. Plate. vaschaldi . vau ventrale vermicularis vermiformis vermis vernoni verticosum . vertumnus . verus . . vettersianum victoris vigoense vitreum vortex . . vorticellum 387 128 126 389 388 171 305 39i 200 28 392 198 210 305 305 23a 46I1 29a 23d 22c i4f 33h 141 28f 33q 8h 14k 9b i4i i4i 321 536 288 547 162 68 333 9i 32d ii6a 334 760 136 684 529 29 90 Genus. Hemera. Plate. waageni [see lectotypa) . walcotti waltoni waterhousei whitbiense . . williamsoni woodwardi . . wrighti xeinus 399 l'ji 266 zeta 118 47c 452 ziphus 400 7e 632 zugium . . . . 405 31I1 389 zugophorus.. .. 406 20 1 341 146 i4h 773 351 22a 540 239 26b 476 317 I5b 42 320 32d ii8b 4 43a 637 58 21c 4i5 NOMENCLATURE 67 V.— LIST OF NAMES OF FIGURED SPECIES ALTERED DURING THE COURSE OF PUBLICATION. Plate Date of No. Issue. 6 xii, 09 12 iii, 10 16 iii, 10 20 iii, 10 31 iv, 11 37 iv, 11 38 xi, 11 5* ii, 12 58 v, 12 59 v, 12 60 v, 12 61 x, 12 63 x, 12 66 X, 12 68 v, 13 69 v, 13 75 viii, 13 89 x, 13 119 xii, 18 131 viii, 19 138a viii, 19 138b x, 19 154 iii, 20 155 iii, 20 157 vi, 20 184 xii, 20 187 xi, 20 209 iii, 21 212 iii, 21 222 v, 21 287 iii, 22 384 iii, 23 440 xii, 23 482 iv, 24 524 x, 24 656 viii, 26 718 vi, 27 Name on Original Plate. Vol Agassiceras resupinatum Hildoceras levisoni Rhacoceras ambiguum Amaltheus lenticularis Dactylioceras semicelatum ^Egoceras nautiliforme Schlotheimia sulcata Dactylioceras athleticum Dactylioceras crassulosum Coeloceras fonticulum. . Cceloceras crosbeyi Coeloceras puteolus Peronoceras annuliferum iEtomoceras simpsoni Corrected Name. I. Euagassiceras resupinatum . . Hildaites levisoni Tragophylloceras ambiguum Amauroceras lenticulare Kryptodactylites semicelatus Anisoloboceras nautiliforme Angulaticeras sulcatum Athlodactylites athleticus . . Athlodactylites crassulosus . . Nodicceloceras fonticulum . . Nodicoeloceras crosbeyi Catacoeloceras puteolum Spinicceloceras annuliferum. . Agassiceras simpsoni Vol. II. Dactylioceras vermis . . Cceloceras foveatum Agassiceras transformatum Coeloceras crassoides Coeloceras crassum Vol. Coroniceras bucklandi Hildoceras serpentinum . . Hildoceras serpentinum Lamberticeras lamberti Prionoceras prionodes Dactylioceras tenuicostatum Dichotomoceras ingens Agassiceras personatum . . Porpoceras crassiusculum . . Dichotomoceras alligatum. . ^Etomoceras nodulatum . . Vermidactylites vermis Crassicceloceras foveatum . . Euagassiceras transformatum Nodicoeloceras crassoides . . Crassicceloceras crassum III. Ammonites bucklandi Hildoceratoides serpentinus Hildaites serpentiniformis . . Bourkelamberticeras lamberti Prionodoceras prionodes Tenuidactylites tenuicostatum Dichotomosphinctes ingens. . Euagassiceras personatum . . Simplidactylites crassiusculus Alligaticeras alligatum Agassiceras nodulatum Vol. IV. Gowericeras gowerianum . . Gowericeras planus Wheatleyites reductus . . Shotoverites reductus Vol. V. Lobolytoceras siemensi . . Lobolytoceras perlobulatum Leptechioceras aplanatum. . Euechioceras nobile Oppelia waageni . . . . Oppelia lectotypa Vol. VI. Dactylioceras delicatum . . Anguidactylites delicatus . , Schlotheimia antiquata . . Macrogrammites antiquatus Reference to Correction. Vol . and Page. V, 33- m, 55- .. I, vu, II, vii. VI, 4i- II, XV. VI, 24 VI, 43 VI, 43 VI, 42 VI, 42 VI, 44 VI, 42 V, 33- VI, 42. VI, 42. V, 33- VI, 42. VI, 42. IV, 56.-57- III 55- III 55- III 17- III 17- VI, 41. iv, 57 ; VII, 5 V, 33- VI, 43- iv, 57- V, 33- PI. 287*. VI, 8, 9. 15- PI. 440.* PI. 482.* PI. 524* VI 44. PI. 718.* 68 TYPE AMMONITES— VII VI.— LIST OF NEW SPECIES AND NEW TRIVIAL NAMES APPEARING FIRST IN THE TEXT. This list includes species not figured in this work, and those of which the description preceded or was published at the same time as the figures. For cases in which description followed the issue of plates, see the references in the right- hand column of Table III. Plate (if figured) , with date. Vol. I I I VI III III III III III VI Amaltheus armiger, costiger . . evolutus nodifer Anguidactylites anguiformis Bullatimorphites bullatimorphus Cardioceras cardia Crassiplanulites crassicosta crassiruga . . lahuseni Crassicceloceras pingue Curvidactylites curvicosta VI Deroceras pugnax II Diplesioceras diplesium Ill Ebrayiceras jactatum Ill ocellatum Ill rursum Ill Echioceras alpinum II boreale II delicatum, modestum polygyratum, prorsum rhodanicum, scoticum, . . \> subobsoletum, subquadratum Emileia crater II Emileiites malenotatus VI Gowericeras metorchum Ill Harpoceratidarum hollandi . . . . V schlippei, typus. . V Haselburgites admirandus Ill Korythoceras korys Ill Leptodactylites leptum VI Lobodactylites lobatum VI Maceratites costulatus VII Madarites calvus Ill glabretus Ill madarus Ill pravus Ill Mercaticeras involutum \ji umbilicatum J Morrisiceras comma Ill homoeoticum Ill korustes Ill sknipum, tolmerum . . Ill Morrisites fornicatus Ill Multicceloceras multum VI Nomodactylites temperatus . . . . VI CEcoptychoceras subrefractum . . . . Ill Oppelia waageni [preocc. =lectotypa] III Paltopleuroceras apyrenum, boreale. . I Parechioceras haueri II Parvidactylites parvus VI Pavloviceras bathyomphalum . . . . Ill roberti Ill stibarum . . . . . . Ill Peridactylites consimilis VI Phlycticeras paronai, waageni . . . . II Pleurocephalites liberalis V Pleurophorites pleurophorus . . . . Ill polypleurus . . , . Ill Page. 25d C 25d 4i 47 15 41 42 42 42 43 103c 25 23 23 23 96c 96d Date of issue. iii, 11 x, 12 iii, 1 1 xii, 26 vii, 21 iii, 20 v, 21 v, 21 v, 21 xii, 26 ii, 27 vi 14 xi, 20 ix, 20 ix, 20 ix, 20 i, 14 i, 14 • 96 c 1, 14 ix 46 54 28 28 30 17 42 42 11 46 52 46 46 48 48 48 48 42 43 24 25 246. 100 c. 43 18 19 18 42 98c 23 47 47 v, 13 ii, 27 .vii, 21 vi, 24 vi, 24 xi, 20 vi, 20 xii, 26 xii, 26 iv.. 28 vn, vii, vii, vii, 2 l 21 2 I 21 xi, 13 vii, 21 vii, 21 vii, 2 1 vii, 21 vii, 21 xii, 26 ii, 27 ix, 20 xi, 20 iii, 1 1 iii, 14 ii, 27 vi, 20 ix, 20 vi, 20 xii, 26 iii, 14 vi, 24 vii, 21 vii, 21 763 (ii, 28). 272 (i, 22). 228 (v, 21). 253 (ix, 21). 728 (viii, 27). 708 (iv, 27). 177 (ix, 20). 769 (ii, 28). 173 (ix, 20). 758 (xii, 27). 164 (vi, 20). 702 (ii, 27). 254 (ix, 21). 500 (vi, 24). 203 (i, 21). 361 (xii, 22). 730 (viii, 27). 271 (i, 22). 285 (iii, 22). 274 (i, 22). 378 (iii, 23). 785 (vi, 28). 731 (vin, 27). 176 (ix, 20). / 524 (x, 24 ; \ vi, 25). 779 (iv, 28). 196 (i, 21). 197 (i, 21). 778 (iv, 28). 558 (iv, 25). 370 (ii, 23). 37i (», 23). NOMENCLATURE 69 Vol. Poecilomorphus anguiinus VII asper, capillaceus, "") evolutus, fasciatus, ^VII inclusus . . . . J primiferus . . VII umbilicatus . . . . VII Proplanulites applanatus, auriculatus, III basileus Ill capistratus Ill capularis Ill curvus Ill excentricus Ill fabricatus Ill ferruginosus Ill fracidus Ill fulvus Ill involutus Ill laboratus Ill laevigatus Ill latus Ill lentus Ill lyprus Ill majesticus Ill occultus Ill oidaleus Ill opimus Ill partitus Ill petrosus Ill polonicus Ill rudis Ill rufus Ill stiphrus Ill subcuneif ormis . . . . Ill tornquisti . . . . . . Ill tridens Ill trifurcatus Ill Rugiferites rugifer Ill Sagitticeras fastigatum Ill sagitta Ill Schlotheimia sulcifera I Simplidactylites simplicicosta . . . . VI Sphaeromorphites sphaeroidalis . . . . Ill Spinicoeloceras spicatum VI Toxodactylites toxophorus . . . . VI Tragophylloceras typicum I Tulites cadus, tula Ill Tulophorites praeclarus, tulotus . . Ill Vertebriceras dorsale Ill rhachis Ill Weissermeliceras longilobatum . . . . Ill Plate Date of {if figured), Page, issue. with date. 10 xii, 27 757 (xii, 27). 10 xii, 27 — 10 Xll 1 27 756 (xii. 27). 10 Xll 1 27 — 37 111, 21 — 34 111, 21 252 (ix, 21). 37 111, 21 213 (iii, 21). 4i V, 21 — 35 111, 21 — 39 111, 21 379 (iii, 23). 30 111, 21 251 (ix, 21). 34 111, 21 — 40 111, 21 507 (viii, 24). 39 111, 21 — 36 111, 21 — 36 111, 21 645 (vi, 26). 34 111, 21 232 (vii, 21). 35 111, 21 — 36 111, 21 — 3* 111, 21 34 111, 21 226 (v, 21). 35 111, 21 — 38 111, 21 — 35 111, 21 — 39 111, 21 — 38 111, 21 — 35 111, 21 — 37 111, 21 — 39 in, 21 — 38 111, 21 — 37 111, 21 227 (V, 21). 35 111, 21 3« 111, 21 39 111, 21 360 (xii, 22). 46 vii, ,2. i 338 (viii, 22 ; L " ». 23) 19 IX, 20 280 (i, 22). 19 IX, 20 260 (xii, 21). 38b XI, II — 43 iif 27 — 49 Vll, 21 367 (». 23). 42 Xll, 26 777 (iv, 28). 42 Xll, 26 776 (iv, 28). Vlll x, 12 — 45 Vll, 21 268, 269 (i, 22) 45 Vll, 21 368, 369 (ii, 23) 16 111, 20 198 (i, 21). 16 111, 20 648 (vi, 26). 20 IX, 20 183 (xi, 20). NEW BRACHIOPOD SPECIES. Orbiculoidea glabella V Ornithella digonoides II — 534^ (xii, 24). 13 70 TYPE AMMONITES— VII CORRIGENDA. Vol. II. p. ix, 1. 14 from bottom, for " 1890 " read " 1892." Vol. III. PI. clb, for " 28 (24) " read "23 (21)." PI. CLIII, for " 1889 " read " 1892." PI. ccxlix, for " 1916 " read " 1915." Vol. IV. Contents of Part XXXIII, under 300, " Zigzagiceras " should be in ordinary type, and under 301, " Zigzagites " should be in Clarendon type. PI. cccxxiv a and b, for " 1903" read " 1905." PI. cccxxxv, for " 1890 " read " 1892," and for " Q.J.G.S. xlvi," read " Q.J.G.S. xlviii." Vol. V. Contents of Part XLIII, under 450, " Cymatosphinctes " should be in Clarendon type. XLIV, under 459, " Scaphitodites " should be in Clarendon type. PL cdxcvi a, for " 1876 " read " 1877." PI. dxxviii a, for " Sonnites " read " Sonninites." PI. dlxx a and b, delete " genotype." Vol. VI. P. 42, 1. 6, for " crossleyi " read " crosbeyi." PI. Dcxi, for " 1898 " read " 1896." PI. dcxxiii and ncxxiv, for " Q.J.G.S. xlvi " read " Q.J.G.S. xlviii." PI. dccxiii, for " Siemiradski " read " Siemiradzki." Vol. VII. PI. dcclxi b, for " grammiticus " read " grammicus." Publication Details Parts Pages LXIV (16 plates) LXV (18 plates) LXVI (18 plates) 5-8 LXVII (16 plates) q, 10 LXVI 1 1 (16 plates) LXIX (18 plates) 11-14 LXX (16 plates) LXXI-LXXII 15-78 Plates Dates XXXIa, DVIb, DCXXc, d, 3°. VI, 1927 DCCXVIII-DCCXXVII LXXXIXa, CDXLVIa, b, 25. VIII, 1927 DCXXXVIIIc, d, DCCXXVIII-DCCXXXVI DXVIIIa-b, DCCXXXVII- 28, x, 1927 DCCXLVII DCCXLVIII-DCCLX 30, XII, 1927 DCCXVIIIa*, b*. 1, in, 1928 DCCLXI-DCCLXX DCCLXXI-DCCLXXXII 30. IV, 1928 DCLIIa, DCCLXIVa, 28, VI, 1928 DCCLXXIIIa, DCCLXXXIII-DCCXC 9, 1, 1930 INDEX TO AGES AND HEMER^E 7i Ref. No. Page aalensis 18 37 Abbasites 19 f 37 acanthicum 38 f 24 acanthodes 12 c 42 actaeon 10 1 42 acuticarinatum . . . . 5 a 46 acuticosta 1 g 47 acuticostatum . . . . 33 m 26 acutistriatum . . . . 31 g 28 aequabile 1 b 47 Agassiceratan .... 5 46 agrigentinus 38 d 24 akanthophorus . . . . 37 i 24 alcinoe 6 a 46 algovianum 12 e 42 Allovirgatitan .... 43 24 alsatica 20 u 34 Amaltheian 12 41 Ambersites 19 g 37 Amoeboceras 37 d, h, i 24. 25 anceps 30 d 29 Ancolioceras 19 c 37 anguiformis 13 n 40 anguiforme 9 d 44 anguinum 130 40 angulata 2 f 47 antecedens 34 b 25 aplanatum 9 p 43 aquator 46 a 23 arduennensis 33 d 27 argutus 12 j 41 armatoid 8 k 44 armatum 9 e 44 aspidioides 26 c 31 ASTEROCERATAN .... J 45 athleta 31k 28 athleticus 13 d 41 AULACOSPHINCTEAN 4 1 24 Aulacosphinctes . . . . 41b 24 balderum 38 e 24 banksii 21 e 34 basileus 29 c 30 baylei 37 a 25 Beaniceras 1 1 b 42 beckeri 39 c 24 Behemothan 46 22 biferum 8 e 45 bifrons 14 h 39 biplex-siliceus 39 a 24 birchi 6 f 46 bispinigerum 9 c 44 bivius 42 a 24 blagdeni 21 e 34 boidini 44 a 23 boreale 9 k 44 boscense 12 b 42 bradfordensis 19 f-g 37 Bradfordia 20 i 36 brandesi 35 b 25 braunianus 14 j 38 brevidorsale 3 b 47 brevispina 10 e 43 Briareites 47 e 22 brocchii 20 p 35 brooki 6 d 46 Ref. No. bucklandi 4 c Bullatimorphites . . 25 g Caloceratan 1 — 2 Canavarella 1 8 d Canavarinan .. [8 cardia 33 a Cardioceratan . . 33 casta 191 castor 3 1 c Catacephalites . . . . 29 f Catulloceras 17 c cawtonense 34 e Cerericeras 28 b chalcedonicum . . . . 33 t charmassei 4 d cheltiense 1 1 a circumplicatus . . . . 37 c clevelandicus 12 d Clydoniceratan . . . . 27 colesi 5 b concava 19 1 conlaxatum 31a contejeani 38 g cordatiforme 33 o cornu 19 k coronatus 30 c CORONICERATAN . . . . 4 costidomus 9 h Cotteswoldia 18 a Crassiplanulites . . . . 29 j crassispinata 19 m crassoides 14 a crenatum 13 k cricki/ovale 37 d crioconus 29 j cymodoce 37 f daedalicosta lie davcei 11 d defluxum 9 r delicatum 130 denotatus 7 g densinodulum . . . . 9 a Depaoceras 20 f Deroceratan . . . . 9 desmonotus 37 m devillei .. 44 c Dichotomoceras . . . . 36 a dichotomum 36 b digna 18 b directus 13 c discus 27 b dispansum 16 f Docidoceras 20 h dolius 28 d dorsoplanus 41 a Dumortierian .. .. 17 duncani 31 n Echioceras (1st) .. .. 8i Eleganticeras 13 h Elegantuliceras . . . . 13 g Epalxites 21c ernesti 38 i erugatum 1 c Erycites 19 e Page 46 3i 47 37 37 27 26 36 29 29 37 25 30 26 46 42 25 42 30 46 36 29 24 26 36 29 46 44 37 29 36 39 40 25 29 24 42 42 43 40 45 44 36 43 24 23 25 25 37 41 30 37 36 30 24 37 28 44 40 4i 34 24 47 37 72 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Ref. No. eseri 16c cudmetum 20 b eudoxus 38 j Euechioceras 9 q exaratum 13 j excavatum 33 p falciferum 13 q f alcula 13s fasciger 47 a fibulatum 14 i fieldingi 12a fissilobatum 20 k fraasi 30 a fracidus 29 k fullonicus 23 f fusca . . 23 b Gagaticeras 8 c Galilaeiceras 29 h gallica 2d garantiana 22 a gibbosa 12 i GlGANTITAN 47 Gigantites 47 c glaucolithus 46 c glevense 8 j glottodes 47 g gmuendense 4 f Goliathiceras 33 r gracilis 24 a Gracilisphinctean . . 24 Grammoceratan . . . . 16 grandis 42 a grandis 15 d Grantham ammonites . . 13 i Gravesian 39 gravesiana 39 f gregarium 32 n gulielmi 29 e hagenowi 2 a Hammatoceras . . . . 17 a Harpoceratan . . . . 13 Harpocerate (small) . . 14 c Harpoceratoides . . . . 13 m hartmanni 6 e Haugian 15 hawskerense 12 m hebes 20 m hecticus 3° b helianthoides 13 b Hildaites 13 P Hildoceratan . . . . 14 Hildoceratoides . . . . 14 b hippocephaliticus . . . . 47 f HOLCOSPHINCTEAN . . 42 hollandi 27 a Homoeoplanulites . . . . 28a hoplistes 31 i hoplophorus 33 f hybonota. . 39 d ibex 10 j imitator 23 c inflatum . . 42 b Page 38 36 24 43 40 26 40 40 22 39 42 36 29 29 3i 32 45 29 47 33 41 22 22 23 44 22 46 26 3i 3i 37 24 38 40 24 24 27 29 47 37 39 39 40 46 38 4i 35 29 41 40 38 39 22 24 30 30 28 27 24 42 32 24 Ref. No. Page inflatum 6 h 46 ingens 34 d 25 irius 39 g 24 jamesoni 10 g 43 johnstoni if 47 kamptus 28 c 30 Kepplerites 28 g 30 kerberus 46 f 22 kitchini 37 h 24 knapheuticus 23 e 32 Korythoceras . . . . 33 1 26 Kosmoceratan . . 31 28 Kranaosphinctes . . . . 33 q 26 kridion 4 b 4° kuklikum 310 28 Labyrinthoceras . . . . 20 r 35 lacunata 8 b 45 laevis 12 f 42 lallierianum 38 a 24 lamberti 31 P 28 laqueus 2 b 47 lataecosta nc 42 leckenbyi 9 s 43 lenticulare 12 g 42 leptolobatus 46 g 22 • Leptosphinctes . . . . 21 f 33 leucus 46 d 22 levesquei 17 b 37 lilli 15 a 38 LlPAROCERATAN .... II 42 lobatum 14 g 39 longidomus 3 a 47 longispinum 38 k 24 Lucya 19 j 3° LUDWIGIAN 19 3° lyditicus 44 g 23 lymense 8 1 44 macdonnellii 90 43 Macrocephalitan 28 30 Macrocephalites . . . . 28 f 30 Madarites 25 d 31 majesticus 29 a 30 malagma 15 b 38 margaritatus 12 h 41 marmorea 2 f 47 martelli 34 a 25 Masckeites 21 a 34 masseanus 10 i 42 maugenesti 10 j 42 Mazapilitan 40 24 megasthenes 46 b 23 megastoma 2 b 47 meridionalis 4 e 46 Metechioceras . . . . 9 P 43 metorchion 13 t 39 MlCRODEROCERATAN 6 46 micromphalus . . . . 25 b 31 miles 9 f 44 mite 33 k 26 moeschi 37 o 24 mollis 20 n 35 moorei 17 f 37 INDEX TO AGES AND HEMER^: 73 Ref. No. morrisi 25 f-J Morrisiceras 25 h Morrisites 25 f murchisonae 1 « > < I murleyi 1 3 1 mutabilis 37 n navicula 32 a niortensis 21 g nodulosum 6 b novata 17c obductus 3T f obsoleta 10 f obtusum 7 c oculatum 33 g Oistoceras 1 1 f opaliniforme 19 a opimus • . . 29 i ordinarium 32 e orthocera 38 b ovalis 20 j OXYCERITAN 26 OXYNOTICERATAN . . . . 8 oxynotum 8 f Pachyceras 32 c pallasioides 42 c paltus 13 a Paravirgatitan . . . . 44 paravirgatus 44 f parcicarinatus . . . . 21b parkinsoni 22 d Parkinsonian . . . . 22 pauper 15 e pectinatus 44 d pedicum 16 d peregrinus 10 b Perisphinctean . . . . 34 persecans 33 i pettos 10 h Phlycticeras 29 b phoenix 2 e Phricodoceras . . . . 10 a phyllinus 10 c Physodoceratan . . 38 pickeringius 34 c planicosta 7 e planiforme 19 e planorbis 1 a planula 37 j planum 9 n Plasmatoceras . . . . 33 e plastum 33 e platychora 19 h Platygraphoceras . . . . 20 d platynota 37 k Plesechioceras . . . . 9m Pleurocephalites . . . . 28 e Pleurophorites . . . . 25 b plicatus 1 e ploti 6 g politus 39 b pollubrum 23 b pollux 31 e POLYMORPHITAN . . . . IO polymorphus 10 d Page 3i 3? 3' 37 40 24 33 46 37 28 43 45 26 42 37 29 27 24 36 31 44 45 27 24 41 23 23 34 32 32 38 23 38 43 25 26 42 30 47 43 43 24 25 45 37 47 24 43 27 27 37 36 24 43 30 31 47 46 24 32 29 42 43 Ref. No. podophyllum . . . . 8 g polyplocus 37 1 polypreon ^6e portlocki [ a praecordatum 33 b pringlei 44 c prionodes ' 36 c Frionodoceratan . . 36 promethcus . . . . 2 c proniae 31 1 propinquans 20 t Proplanulitan . . . . 29 pseudocordata . . . . 35 a pseudokridion . . . . 5 c pseudomutabilis . . . . 38 j pseudovatum 14 d PSEUDOVIRGATITAN . . 42 PSILOCERATAN . . . . I psilonotus id pygmaeum 21 d Radstockiceras . . . . 8 h raricostatoides . . . . 9 1 Raseniae 37 b Rasenian 37 recinctus 23 g reginaldi 31 d regulare '. 12 1 rehmanni 30 e Reineckeian . . . . 30 renggeri 32 b Reynesella 20 e rhodanicum 9 i Ringsteadian . . . . 35 rotator 4 a rothpletzi 81 ruber 20 q rudidiscites 20 c rudis 29 d Rugiferites 25 c sagittarium 7 d Sagitticeras 33 n sauzeanum 5 e sauzei 20 s schloenbachi 22 e Schlotheimian . . . . 2 scipionianum 5 b scissum 19 b scoticum 33 j scruposus 42 a scylla 3 c scythicus 45 a Seguenziceras 12 e semicostatum 5 a semipolitum 14 m serratum 36 c Shirbuirnia 20 1 silphouense 32 g simile 9 g simpsoni 8 d Sonninian 20 Sphaeromorphites . . . . 25 a spinatum 12 k stellare 7 £ Stemmatoceras . . . . 21c stephanoides 37 g Page 45 24 11 47 27 23 25 ^5 47 28 34 29 25 46 24 39 24 47 47 34 45 44 25 24 3i 29 4i 29 29 27 36 44 25 47 44 35 36 30 3i 45 26 46 34 32 47 46 37 26 24 47 23 42 46 38 25 36 27 44 45 34 31 4i 45 34 24 74 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Ref. No. Page Stepheoceratan steraspis . . stigmosum strangwaysi striaries . . striatulum striatum . . struckmanni stutchburii subcarinata subcontractus subplanatum subplanicosta subpolita subsolaris subtense . . suessi sulcifer . . superstes . . suspensus sutherlandiae svevum . . tardum . . tenuicostatus tenuilobatus thouarsense Tiltoniceras Titanites Trilobiticeras Trophonites truellei . . tubellus . . Tulitan . . Tulites 21 33 39 e 24 20 a 36 13 m 40 3d 46 16 a 3** 11 f 42 16 e 38 31 b 29 14 e 39 25 d 3i 14 1 38 9b 44 8a 45 17 d 37 31 m 28 33C 27 6c 46 36 d 2.5 26 a 3i 32 f 27 3i ] 28 13 r 40 13 f 4i 38 c 24 16b 38 13 e 41 47 d 22 20 g 36 47 b 22 22 c 32 9] 44 25 3i 251 3i i?e/. No. Tulophorites 25 e turgescens 7 b turneri 7 a umbilicata 21 h uralensis 37 e valdani 10 k variabilis 15 c vau 46 h venustula 18 c Vermiceratan . . . . 3 vermicularis 23 d vermis 14 f Vermisphinctes . . . . 22 b vernoni 33 h vertebrale 33 r Vertebriceras . . . . . . 33 s Vertumniceratan .. 32 vertumnus 32 d vigoense 14 k VlRGATITAN 45 waterhousei 26 b Wheatleyites 44 b Witchellia 20 o woodwardi 43 a yo 38 h zigzag 23 a ZlGZAGICERATAN . . . . 23 . zugium 31 h Page 3i 45 46 33 24 42 38 22 37 47 32 39 33 26 26 26 27 27 38 23 3i 23 35 24 24 32 3i 28 GENERAL INDEX 75 Pages &> Plates acanthus . . . . uccxxixa, b Agassiccras halecis . . oxvma, b akanthecn . . . . dcclxxa, b albidus 12 Alligaticeras 6 Allovirgatites .. DCXXXVIIir, d distans Alterations of names 67 alternatus 7 Amalthacea z\ Amaltheidae 21 Ammonitacea 21 Ammonites antiquatus Dccxviiitf, b, a* b* — birchi gigas . . DCCLXiia,6 — braikenridgii . . dccxxxiv — braunianus . . . . dcclxxix — crassescens . . . . bccxix — crassus dcclxxxv — devillei . . . . DCLiia — dorsetensis . . . . dcclxviia, b — duncani . . . . dccxxxv — falcifer dcclxiv, DCCLXiva — franzi dcclxxii — giganteus . . . . dcxxc, d — holandrei DCCLXXVI, DCCLXXVIII — humphriesianus . . . . dccliv — laeviusculus dccxlv — martiusii . . . . dccxxvi — neuffensis . . . . dcclxviii — parkinsoni laevis Dccxca, b — semicelatus xxxia — serpentinus dccxl — strangewaysi . . dccxxxix — striatus reineckii DCCXLVina, b — sublaevis . . . . dccxxvii — variocostatus DCCXLViia, b, c, d — vaschaldi . . . . dcclxix — walcotii . . dcclxxiii, a — ziphus . . . . DecLxxia, b Ammonitidae 21 Anakosmokeras trinode dcclix anamorph 12 Ancolioceras capillare dcclxxxvi — maeandrus . . dcclxxxvii — substriatum dcclxxxvi Anguidactylites anguiformis dcclxiii anguiformis dcclxiii angulinus .. .. 10, 11, dcclvii Anomalies, notational 18 antiquata . . . . Dccxvma, b antiquatus . . . . Dccxvma,* b* Apoderoceras triornatum DCCLXXXIIIrt, b asper 10, 11 Aspidoceras akantheen DCCLXXa, b — choffati . . DCCLXxxna, b — faustum . . . . DCCLxa, b — ferox . . . . DccLXxxim, b — hypselum . . DCCLXXa, b — vettersianum . . DccLxa, b Aspidoceratidae 20 Ataxioceratidae 20 aurifer n, dcclxvi aureolum 18 Pages & Plates Bajocisphinctes curvatus DCCXXVI Harrington {) landing ,(, lirachiopoda, new species braunianum zone 13 bulligera . . . . Dccxxxna, b, c Cadoceratidas 21 cadomensis (J capillaceus 10, 1 1 capillare dcclxxxvi catamorph 1 ^ Cerithium beds 13 Chondroceras gervillei . . dccxxiv Chronological list of species 22 et seqq. Clydoniceras dvi6 discus — sp dvi6 Clydoniceratidae 21 Cceloceras crassum dccxxviii, dccxxx — dayi dcclxxvii — fonticulus . . . . Lxxxixa concinnum dccxxxv concinnum dccxlii connata 12, dccl consimilis dcclxxviii contrahens . . . . DccxLiva, b Coroniceras . . . . Dccxxxvua, b gmuendense Corrigenda 70 Cosmoceras parkinsoni DCCLXXXia, b, c — waldheimii dcclix costulatus 11 crassescens dccxix Crassicceloceras . . . . dccxxviii pingue crassoides Lxxxixa curvatus dccxxvi cycloides 9, 10 Cymbitidae 21 Dactylioceras anguinum dcclxiii — braunianum dccxx, dccxliii — commune . . . . dccxxxi Dactylioceratidas 20 delicata 14 Deroceras submuticum DCCLXXXina, b Deroceratacea 20 Deroceratidae 20 Dichotomoceras 6, DCCXLViia, b, c, d dichotomum, strumatum, variocostatum dichotomum 6, 7 discus DVib distans dcxxxvihc, d d'Orbigny, A 8 dorsetensis . . . . DCCLXViia, b Dundry 12 Dundryites 12, dccli albidus, pavimentarius Durotrigensia. . .. DCCLXViia, b, DCCLXVIII, DCCLXXXia, b, c dorsetensis, eimensis, parkinsoni 76 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Pages &> Plates Ebrayiceras dcclviii, dcclxix jactatum, rursum Echioceras aureolum 18 Echioceratidae 21 Editorial note 16 eimensis dcclxviii Eleganticeras 8, 15 Elegantuliceras 14, 15 Emileia Dccxxma, b, Dccxxxua, b, c, DCCXXXIII, DCCXLIVa, b bulligera, contrahens, multifida, vagabunda — - brocchi . . Dccxxina, b Epalxites hemera 11 evoluta .. 13, dcclii evolutus 10 exiguus . . . . 13, DCCLXXva, b falciferoides dccxlix falciferum . . . . dcclxiv, a falciform ribbing 9 falcula 9 fasciatus 10 ferox DCCLXXXiia, b Figured species, alteration of names 67 Frogden Quarry 12 furcicrenatum . . dcclxxxiv Plates Pcrisphinctes dorsoplanus dcxxxviiic, d — orientalis . . Dccxxxvia, b — martiusi CDXLVia, b Perisphinctidae 20 Phaularpites .. 13, 15, DccLXXva, b exiguus phaulomorph 12, 13, 14 Phaulostephanus dccliv paululus Phyllocampyli 20 Phylloceratacea 20 Phylloceratidae 20 pingue dccxxviii plate-numbers 17, 48 Platycampyli 21 platycones 15 Poecilomorphus q, 10, 11, 12, DCCXLVI, DCCLVia, b, DCCLVII angulinus, asper, capillaceus, evolutus, fasciatus, inclusus, primiferus, regulatus, umbilicatus — cycloides . . . . dccxlvi, DCCLVia, b, DCCLVII — macer dcclxvi polygyralis dcxxc, d Polymorphidae 20 Porpoceras acanthus Dccxxixa, b primiferus . . . . 10, DCCLVia, b Proplanulitidae 20 Prorsisphinctes . . CDXLViia, b meseres Pseudocadoceras dccxxvii, dccxxxv concinnum, laminatum Pseudolioceras 15 — pattern 9 Psiloceratacea 20 Psiloceratidae 20 regulatus . . . . 10, dccxlvi reineckii DCCXLVina, b revertens . . . . DCCLXXia, b Reynesella 13 rotundiventer . . . . dccxliii rursum dcclviii Schistocampyli 20 Schlotheimia antiquata Dccxvma, b semicelatus xxxia septi-carination 12 serpenticones 14 serpentiniformis 18 shoulder 14 sigmoidal ribbing 9 soloniacense dccxxi Sonninia deltafalcata dcclii, dccliii — sp dccli Sonninian 12 Sonninines 15 Sonnininae 21 Spath, L. F 21 spatians 12, dccxlv Spatulites 12, dccxlv spatians species, list of figured 60 et seqq. — new, in text . . . . 68, 69 78 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Pages &> Plates spelling 8 Sphaeroceras dccxxv globus — brocchi . . Dccxxxna, b, c — brongniarti . . dccxxv — gervillii . . . . dccxxiv — polyschides DCCXXXIII, DCCXLIVa, b Sphaeroceratidae 20 spicatum . . .... dcclxxvii Spinicoeloceras . . . . dcclxxvii spicatum Stenocampyli 21 Stephanoceras banksi DCCLXXXVina, b — commune . . . . dccxxxviii — humphriesi crassicosta DCCLXXXfl, b Stepheoceras brodioei . . . . dcclv Stepheoceratacea 20 Stepheoceratidae 20 strangwaysi . . . . 7, 9, dccxxxix Strigoceratidae 21 strumatum 6, 7, DCCXLViia, b, c, d subgaleatus Dccxca, b substituted plates 19 Systematic 6 Tardarpoceras 9, 14, 15, dccxli tardum tardum 9, dccxli Taxonomy 20 Teloceras . . DCCLXXXVina, b multinodus temperatus dccxxxi terminations 8 Thompson, B 13 thouarsense dcclxxiv Tiltoniceras 15 Toxodactylites . . . . dcclxxvi toxophorus Pages & Plates toxophorus dcclxxvi trinode dcclix triornatum . . DCCLXXXina, b trivial names, new, in text . . . . 68 Trueman, A. E 21 Tulitidae 20 Tutcher, J. W 21 typus DCCLXXXIX umbilicatus 10 undercut margin 15 undifera 13, dccliii Upper Lias . . . . 9, 13, 14, 15 Upper White Ironshot . . . . 12 vagabunda . . . . Dccxxma, b variocostatum 6, 7 vettersianum DCCLxa, b vigoense hemera 13 Waehneroceras extracostatum DCCLXia, b walcotti dcclxxiii, a Witchellia dccxlv laeviuscula — hemera 12 Sp DCCL, DCCLXV — stock 12 Witchelloids 15 Xipheroceras DCCLXXia, b revertens Zigzagiceratidae 20 Zugella 12, dccl connata Zugodactylites dccxx, dccxliii mutatus, rotundiventer Zugophorites 12 J. W. TUTCHER Lyell Award (Geological Society of London), 1924 President of Field Section, Bristol Naturalists' Society President of Geological Section, South Western Naturalists' Union JOHN WILLIAM TUTCHER, M.Sc. June 16, 1858 — -]« TYPE AMMONITES-VII BY S. S. BUCKMAN With illustrations from photographs by J. W. Tutcher and the Author Part LXIV 16 Plates Published by the Author Sold by WHELDON & WESLEY, Ltd. 2, 3 & 4, ARTHUR STREET, NEW OXFORD STREET LONDON, W.C. 2 June, 1927 CONTENTS Part LXIV Illustrations : — 31. Ammonites semicelatus (Kryptodactylites semicelatus) . . . . XXXI A 506. Clydoniceras sp. (Clydoniceras discus) DVI b 620. Ammonites giganteus (Gyromegalites polygyralis) . . . . . . DCXX c, d 718. Ammonites antiquatus (Schlotheimia antiquata) . . . . DCCXVIII A, B 719. Ammonites crassescens (Nodicceloceras crassescens) .... . . DCCXIX 720. Dactylioceras braunianum (Zugodactylites mutatus) DCCXX 721. Harpoceras sp. nov. (Maconiceras soloniacense) DCCXXI 722. Harpoceras sp. nov. Maconiceras lassum DCCXXII 723. Emileia brocchi (Emileia vagabunda) . . DCCXXIII a, b 724. Sphaeroceras gervillii (Chondroceras gervillii) DCCXXIV 725. Sphaeroceras brongniarti (Sphaeroceras globus) DCCXX V 726. Ammonites martinsii (Bajocisphinctes cur vat us) . . DCCXX VI 727. Ammonites sublaevis (Pseudocadoceras laminatum) . . DCCXXVII Made and printed ih Qreat Britain by Norman, sawyer and co. ltd., st. george's hall cheltenham 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII XXXI A Fig. i Fig. 2 Ammonites semicelatus ; S. Buckman, 1926, cit. spec. T.A., vi, p. 41 ; Whitby, Yorkshire ; Upper Lias [Grey Shales] S.B. Coll. 463 ; S. 33, 365, 35, 41 ; 56, 285, 26-5, 44-5 KRYPTODACTYLITES SEMICELATUS, Simpson sp., 1843 Harpoceratan, tenuicostatum ; Genotype. Cf. XXX 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DVIb Fig. Fig. 2 " Clydoniceras sp." Cards Farm, i m. S. of South Brewham, Som. ; Cornbr., Closeworthian Top of obovata — Trig. & Astarte hor. (J.W.D.) ; Douglas & Arkell Coll." S- 3^5, 59, 27, o ; 60, 60, 25, o ; has columella Figd. for the precision of horizon given by its collectors CLYDONICERAS DISCUS, J. Sowerby sp. Clydoniceratan, discus. Cf. D 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCXX c Fig. 2 N.S., at B Ammonites giganteus Chilmark, Tisbury, Wiltshire ; Portland Stone Green Bed," cf. H. B. Woodward, Ool. Rocks, 1895, p. 203 (No. 13 Benett, see T.A., dxx) ; S.B. Coll. 4336 GYROMEGALITES POLYGYRALIS, S. Buckman, 1925 Behemothan, poly pr eon ; Cf. CDI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII For face, PI. DCXXc, fig. 2 DCXXd i Ammonites giganteus Chilmark ; S.B. 4336. Matrix, hard, whitish, feebly glauconitic stone S. (305, 26-5, 24, 59; 355, 23+, 24-5,-58), approximate S1- (77> —> 57> 39 I 8o> 55. 47+> 39). a11 worn. shortened GYROMEGALITES POLYGYRALIS, S. Buckman, 1925 Behemothan, poly pr eon ; Cf. CDI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXVIIIa Fig. i Fig. 2 x o*7 Ammonites antiquatus, Simpson, 1855, Holotype Foss. Y.L., p. 36. " [Robin Hood's Bay], Whitby, Yorkshire " Lower Lias, [bucklandi beds, J. F. Blake, 1876, 272] Whitby Mus. 79, 80," 2 fragments, beginning of body-chamber SCHLOTHEIMIA ANTIQUATA, Simpson sp. Schlotheimian, marmorea. See CCCXCV 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXVIII b Ammonites antiquatus, Simpson, 1855, Holotype [Robin Hood's Bay], perhaps washed from submerged reefs Whitby Mus. 79, 80 ; #.(184, 44, 23, 32), estimate Distinct longitudinal striae ; see also Simpson SCHLOTHEIMIA ANTIQUATA, Simpson sp. Schlotheimian, marmorea. See CCCXCV 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXIX Fig. i Fig. 2 Ammonites crassescens, Simpson, 1855, Holotype Foss. Y.L., p. 55 ; " Whitby, Yorkshire, [Upper Lias] ' Whitby Mus., 135 ; " S. 49, 26, 28, 53 ; 61, 22, 32, 57 NODICXELOCERAS CRASSESCENS, Simpson sp. Harpoceratan, falcifernm. See XCI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXX Fig. 2 Fig. i Fig. 3 Dactylioceras braunianum Vigo [Brickyard], Northampton, Upper Lias, braunianum z. " S.B. Coll. 4638, pres. Mr. B. Thompson, F.G.S." S. 37, 27, 245+, 46 ; 55, 26, 23, 53 ; has mouth ZUGODACTYLITES MUTATUS, nov. Hildoceratan, bratcnianns ; Holotype. See DCLVIII 7.927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXI Fig. ia x r Fig. i Fig. 2 " Harpoceras nov. sp., B. Thompson, 1905, cit. spec. Jour. Northants N. Soc, xiii, 55 ; Heyford, Weedon, Northants " Upper Lias, Cerithium Beds ; B. Thompson Coll." S. 20-5, 41-5, 39, 32 ; 30, 40, 34, 35 ; lappet 11 mm. MACONICERAS SOLONIACENSE, Lissajous sp. 1906 (1, 5) Hildoceratan, vigoense. See D( LXXXIY 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXII Fig. i a x i" 4 Fig. i Fig. 2 " Harpoceras nov. sp., B. Thompson, 1905, cit. spec. 11 Jour. Northants N.S., xiii, 55 ; Vigo Brickyard, Northampton " Upper Lias, Cerithium Beds ; B. Thompson Coll." S. I5'5i 38, 32, 26 ; 27-5, 42-5, 33-5, 28. (Lissajous, 1906, 1, 4, 6) MACONICERAS LASSUM, nov. Hildoceratan, vigoense ; Holotype. See 1927 TYPE AMMONITES—VII DCCXXIII a x 092 ■> . t V EMILEIA cf. BROCCHI [Rolling Bank], Cleeve Hill, Cheltenham, Glos ; I.O., [Bourguetia beds] Matrix, grey, hard, crystalline, shell}' stone, brown specks (Q.J.G.S., liii, 1897, p. 609, § 2, in, 1), post-Witchellia ; S.B. 3349 EMILEIA VAGABUNDA. Nov. Sonninian, Labyrinthoceras ? ; Holotype. See DCCXI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXIII b x 0-92 EMILEIA cf. BROCCHI S.B. Coll. 3349, purch. from a cottage on Cleeve Hill S. 90, 44, 46, 235 ; 151, 36, 30-5, 315 ; max. c. 275+ SI. (plane) 51, 75, 72, 38 ; (extended) 65, 58, 57, 30 EMILEIA VAGABUNDA, NOV. Sonninian, Labyrinthoceras ? ; Holotype. See DCCX1 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXIV Fig. i Fig. 2 Spieeroceras gervillii ; S. Buckman, 1881, cit. spec. Q.J.G.S., xxxvii, 593, 597 ; near Sherborne, Dorset ; I.O. II umphriesianum zone [lower part] ; S.B., ex J. B., Coll. 4763 S. 17, 44, 76, 24 ; 27*5, 43'5, 58, 26 ; size cS: max. 28 CHONDROCERAS GERVILLII, J. Sowerbv sp., 1817 Stepheoceratan, Epalxites. See CDXXXI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— \ II DCCXXV Fig. i Fig. 2 f| V Sph.eroceras brongniarti Frogden Quarry, Oborne, Dorset ; I.O., Roadstone, [Upper part] [Q.J.G.S., xlix, 1893, 500, § xv, 4] ; S. B. Coll. 4762 S. 28, 57, 102, o ; 40, 46, 73, 6 ; max. c. 42 SPH^ROCERAS GLOBUS, NOV. Stepheoceratan, Leptosphinctes ; Holotype. See CCLYI11 1927 I YPB AMMONITES VII I- l XXVI Fig. Fig. 2 Fig. 2a Fig. ia " Ammonites martinsii " " Bradford Abbas, Dorset ; Inf. Ool.," [upper beds] [Clifton Maybank, quarry near Ry.] ; S.B., ex Darell, Coll. 858 S. 43, 35, 35, 395 ; 73, 355, 30, 40 ; max. c. 120 + BAJOCISPHINCTES CURVATUS, NOV. Parkinsonian, garantiana ; Holotype. See DCCXIII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII CM < XXVI] Ammonites subl^vis ; Pratt, 1841, cit. spec. ? Ann. Mag. N.H. viii, 165 ; " Am. sp. var. duncani "Christian Malford, Wilts; Oxf. Clay; M.P.G. Coll. 30430 S. 27, 44, — , 16-6 ; 50, 43, — , 25-5 ; ribs 32 PSEUDOCADOCERAS ? LAMINATUM, now Kosmoceratan, " acutistriatum " (C.C.G.) ; Holotypc. Sec CXXI TYPE AMMONITES-VII BY S. S. BUCKMAN With illustrations from photographs by the Author Part LXV 18 Plates Published by the Author Sold by WHELDON & WESLEY, Ltd. 2, 3 & 4, ARTHUR STREET, NEW OXFORD STREET LONDON, W.C. 2 August, 1927 CONTENTS Part LXV Illustrations : — Plates 89. Coeloceras fonticulus (Nodicoeloceras crassoides) . . . . LXXXIXa 446. Perisphinctes martinsi (Prorsisphinctes meseres) CDXLVJ^, b 638. Perisphinctes dorsoplanus (Allovirgatites distans) . . . . DCXXXVIIIc, d 728. Coeloceras crassum x (Crassicceloceras pingue) DCCXXVIII 729. Porpoceras acanthus (Nodicoeloceras acanthus) . . . . DCCXXIXa, b • 730. Coeloceras crassum (Lobodactylites lobatum) .. .. DCCXXX ' 731. Dactylioceras commune (Nomodactylites temperatus) .. DCCXXXI ' 732. Sphaeroceras brocchi (Emileia bulligera) .. .. DCCXXXIIa, b, c 733. Sphaeroceras polyschides (Emileia multiflda) DCCXXXIII 734. Ammonites braikenridgii (Normannites orbignyi) DCCXXXIY 735. Ammonites duncani (Pseudocadoceras ? concinnum) DCCXXXV *' 736. Perisphinctes orientalis (Martelliceras orientale) DCCXXXVIa, b Made and printed in Qreat ^Britain by NORMAN, SAWYER AND CO., LTD., ST. GEORGE'S HALL CHELTENHAM 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII LXXXIXa Fig. 2 *^*^**l^' Fig. i C(ELOCERAS FONTICULUS Upper Quarry, Barrington, Somerset ; Upper Lias, Bed 18/19 Mus. Pract. Geol. Coll. 31616 ; S. 31, 36, 58, 37 ; 48, 35, 50, 405 NODICCELOCERAS CRASSOIDES, Simpson sp., 1855 Harpoceratan, falciferum ; Genotype, T.A. vi, p. 42, 1926 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII CDXLVI a x 0-57 Fig. 2 Fig. 1 Perisphinctes martinsi Vetney Cross, Bridport, Dorset ; I.O., [Shell Bed] " V TN " in pencil near mouth-mark, above A Continuation mark to A ; body-ch. \ whorl ; S.B. Coll. 4734 Septal and costal degeneration, with test-thickening PRORSISPHINCTES MESERES, S. Buckman, 1923 Parkinsonian, Vermisphinctes. See CCCXXVI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII CDXLVI b Fig. i Fig. 2 N.S. Perisphinctes martinsi Vetney Cross ; S. B. Coll. 4734, ex. T. Wright Coll., purch. S. 141, 33, 305, 445 ; ribs 41 ; 232, 29, 25-5, 48 ; max. c. 305 SI. 50.. 66. 58, N. 66 ; 60, 37, 33, N. 37. Test, fig. 1, side, 4 mm. thick PRORSISPHINCTES MESERES, S. Buckman, 1923 Parkinsonian, Vermisphinctes. See CCCXXVI 7.927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCXXXVIII c x 049 " Perisphinctes dorsoplanus " Sphinctoceras distans, Neaverson, 1925, Holotype ; Amm. Kimm. 23 ; iv, 3 Brickyard, N.W. corner of Shotover Hill, above Headington Quarry, Oxon Kimm. Clay, Nodule Bed ; M.P.G. 27817, ex S. B. Coll. ALLOVIRGATITES DISTANS, Allovirgatitan, woodwardi ; Holotype. Neaverson sp. See DCXXXVII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCXXXVIII d Fig. i Fig. 2 " Perisphinctes dorsoplanus," cit. spec. 1923 T.A. iv, 33, 36; Headington; M.P.G. Coll. 27817 S. 156, 30, 43 (39), 51 ; ribs 39 ; (266, 29, 32, 51) ? ; ribs 27 Outer whorl damaged ; max. c. 350 ; si. 49, 59, 55, 34 ALLOVIRGATITES DISTANS, Neaverson sp. Allovirgatitan, woodwardi ; Holotype. See DCXXXVI1 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXVIII Fig. i Fig. 2 CCELOCERAS CRASSUM Upper Quarry, Barrington, Somerset ; Upper Lias, Bed 18/19 Mus. Pract. Geol. Coll. 38015 ; S. 3j, 34, 62, 38 ; 58, 28-5, 58, 43 CRASSICCELOCERAS PINGUE, S. Buckman, 1926, vi, 42 Harpoceratan, falciferum ; Genotype, Holotype. See CX1X 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXIX A PORPOCERAS ACANTHUS, d'OrBIGNY SP. (1850, Ceph. jur. ; Pal. franc., p. 568 ; 1850, Prodr., 225) (1908, Thevenin, Types d'Orb., Ann. Pal. iii, 37 ; XI, 1) " Shelway Lane, Barrington, Somerset ; M.P.G. 31637 " NODICCELOCERAS ACANTHUS, d'Orbigny sp. Harpoceratan, falciferum. See LXXXIX 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXIX b Fig. i Fig. 2 PORPOCERAS ACANTHUS, D'ORBIGNY SP. " Barrington, Somerset ; Upper Lias, loose " [Bed 18/19] M.P.G. Coll. 31637 ; S. 59, 31, 46, 44 ; 90, 25-5, 30, 53-5 Max. c. 95. Body-chamber over a whorl in length NODICCELOCERAS ACANTHUS, d'Orbigny sp. Harpoceratan, falciferum. See LXXXIX 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXX Fig. i Fig. 2 CCELOCERAS CRASSUM Upper Quarry, Barrington, Somerset ; Upper Lias Bed 24 ; Mus. Pract. Geol. Coll. 38020 S. 25-5, 31, 49, 47 ; 45, 30, 42, 49 ; specimen rather worn LOBODACTYLITES LOBATUM, S. Buckman, 1926, T.A., vi, 42 Hildoceratan, lobatum ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DCCXXVIII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXI Fig. i Fig. 2 Dactylioceras commune Whitby, Yorkshire ; Upper Lias [Alum Shale] ; S.B. Coll. 4714, purch. S. 35> 30, 42, 49; 54» 28, 39, 50; max. c. 90 NOMODACTYLITES TEMPERATUS, S. Buckman, 1927, T.A. vi, 43 Hildoceratan, bifrons ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DCCVII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXII A x 0-65 Sph^eroceras brocchi [Sandford Lane], " near Sherborne " ; S. B., ex Darell, Coll. 2025 S. 113, 43, 50, 24 ; ribs 18 ; 184, 35, 37, 36 ; ribs 26 ; max. c. 320 Continuation-mark plain, showing body-chamber another whorl EMILEIA BULLIGERA, Nov. Sonninian, Labyrinthoceras ; Holotype. See DCCXXIII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXII b x 0*65 Sph^roceras brocchi [Sandford Lane Qy.], " near Sherborne, Dorset ; Inf. Ool." Matrix brown, well-ironshot = Fossil Bed, upper part (Cf. QJ.G.S. xlix, 1893, 492, § ix, 6, J, a) ; S.B. ex Darell, Coll. 2025 EMILEIA BULLIGERA, nov. Sonninian, Labyrinthoceras ; Holotype. See DCCXXIII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXII c Fig. i Fig. 2 N.S. Sph^roceras brocchi [Sandford Lane], " near Sherborne, Dorset " ; S. B. Coll. 2025 Primary ribs not club-shaped (clavate), but bulligerous SI. (plane) 49, 78, 70, 45 ; (extended) 64, 59, 53, 34 EMILEIA BULLIGERA, NOV. Sonninian, Labyrinthoceras ; Holotype. See DCCXXIII 1921 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXIII Fig. 3 Fig. 2 Fig. I SPH.EROCERAS POLYSCHIDES " [Sandford Lane], near Sherborne, Dorset ; Inf. OoL," [Foss. Bed] Up. part ; matr. brown, much ironshot ; S.B., ex Darell, Coll. 1244 S. 75, 42*5, 49> 23 ; 31 ribs ; 126, 34, 33, 35 ; 36 ribs Size and max. with plain band mouth, 127 EMILEIA MULTIFIDA, nov. Sonninian, Labyrinthoceras ; Holotype. See DCCXXXII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXIV Fig. i Fig. 2 Fig. 3 Ammonites braikenridgii " [Clatcombe], near Sherborne, Dorset ; Inf. OoL, [humph, z.] " S.B., ex Darell, Coll. 3174 ; Normannites, Munier-Chalmas, 1892 S. 40'5, 38, 52, 39 ; 68, 34, 40, 43 ; size and max. c. 71 ; body-ch. c. 5/8 NORMANNITES ORBIGNYI, S. Buckman, 1908, p. 146 Stepheoceratan, Epalxites. Cf. CLIX 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXV " Ammonites sp. var. duncani " Christian Malford, Wiltshire ; Oxford Clay [Christian Malford Beds] ; M. P. G. Coll. 30427 " S. 23-5, 44-5, — , 18 ; 44-5, 43, — , 24 ; ribs 39 PSEUDOCADOCERAS ? CONCINNUM, nov. Kosmoceratan, " aciitistriatiim " (C.C.G.) ; Holotype. See DCCXXVII 7927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXVI a x 0-3 &s% " Perisphinctes martelli " Headington Quarry, (Magdalen Coll. Pit), Oxfordshire Corallian, " Shell Bed " ; S.B. Coll. 4289, purch. Massive ribs not opposite; largest (in S.E.), 68 from mid. = c. 41% EL = Li=N. (Martelliceras, Schindewolf, 1925) MARTELLICERAS ORIENTALE, Siemiradzki, 1899, 259 Perisphinctean, biplex (martelli). Cf. DCCXIV 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXVI b Fig. 2 Fig. i N.S. " Perisphinctes martelli " Headington ; S.B. Coll. 4289 ; SI. 60, 74, 72, N. c. 72 S. 293, 22, 34 (25), 60 ; 387, 22, c. 30, 60 ; max. 390 End of body-ch.. hollows till up, ribs decrease much in size MARTELLICERAS ORIENTALE, Siemiradzki, 1899, 259 Perisphinctean, biplex {martelli). Cf. DCCXIV *3 TYPE AMMONITES-VII BY S. S. BUCKMAN With illustrations from photographs by J. W. Tutcher, M.A., and the Author Part LXVI (\Pages 5-8 and a Correction slip); 18 Plates Published by the Author Sold by WHELDON & WESLEY, ltd. 2, 3 & 4, ARTHUR STREET, NEW OXFORD STREET LONDON, W.C. 2 October, 1927 CONTENTS Part LXVI Text :— Page Corrections 5 Systematic 6 Illustrations : — Plates 518. Agassiceras halecis (Megarietites meridionalis) DXVIIIa, b 737. Coroniceras gmuendense (Paracoronites noduliferus) .. DCCXXXVIIa, b 7 38. Stephanoceras commune (Orthodactylites mitis) DCCXXXVIII 739. Ammonites strangewaysi (Harpoceratoides strangwaysi) . . DCCXXXIX 740. Ammonites serpentinus (Glyptarpites glyptus) DCCXL 741. Harpoceras falciferum (Tardarpoceras tardum) DCCXLI 742. Harpoceras elegans (Harpoceras con cinnum) DCCXLII 743. Dactylioceras braunianum (Zugodactylites rotundiyenter) . . . . DCCXLIII 744. Sphaeroceras polyschides (Emileia contrahens) DCCXLIVa, b 745. Ammonites laeviusculus (Witchellia lseviuscula) DCCXLV 746. Pcecilomorphus cycloides (Pcecilomorphus regulatus) .. .. DCCXLVI 747. Ammonites variocostatus (Dichotomoceras strumatum) . . DCCXLVIIa-^ Made and printed in Qreat Britain by NORMAN, SAWYER AND CO., LTD., ST. GEORGE'S HALL CHELTENHAM 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DXVIII a Fig. i x 0-67 Fig 2 N.S. " Agassiceras halecis " " Timsbury, Som. ; Low. Lias ; sauzeanum z. ; J.W.T. Coll." Test, line growth-lines, raised on ribs, sunk in interspaces ; cross-hatching between them in places ; (also punctae ?) MEGARIETITES MERIDIONALIS, Reynes sp. Coroniceratan, meridionalis. Cf. CXXXI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DXVIII b x 0*67 " Agassiceras halecis " " Timsbury, Somerset ; Lower Lias ; J. W. T. Coll." " S. 106, 38, 34, 39 ; 194, 34*5. 35 (32), 44 " Aperture obliquely-truncate exaggerates thickness in tig." (J.W.T.) MEGARIETITES MERIDIONALIS, Reynes sp. Coroniceratan, meridionalis. Cf. CXXXI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXVIIa X 0-73 " CORONICERAS GMUENDENSE " " Clandown, near Radstock, Somerset ; Lower Lias " " Spiriferina Bank, gmuendense ; J. W. Tutcher Coll." " S. 95, 32, 27, 45 ; 173, 34, 3L 45," (J.W.T.) PARACORONITES NODULIFERUS, nov. Coroniceratan, gmuendense ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DXVIII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXVIIb X 0-73 Fig. i Fig. 2 " CORONICERAS GMUENDENSE " " Clandown, near Radstock, Somerset ; Lower Lias " " Spiriferina Bank, gmuendense, J. W. Tutcher Coll." " S. 95, 32, 27, 45 ; 173, 34, 31, 45 ; " (J.W.T.) PARACORONITES NODULIFERUS, nov. Coroniceratan, gmuendense ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DXVIII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXVIII Fig. i Fig. 2 Stephanoceras commune ' Byfield, [Northamptonshire] ; acutum layer on top of Marlstone " [Transition Bed (athleticum)] ; Mus. Pract. G. Coll. 38384 " S. 285, 31, 26, 47 ; 42, 26, 21, 56 ; ribs 47 ; size c. 44 ; max. c. 55 ORTHODACTYLITES MITIS, nov. Harpoceratan, directus ; Holotype. See DCLIV 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXXXIX Ammonites strangewaysi, J. Sowerby, 1820, Topotype (Min. Conch., iii, 99 ; ccliv, 1, 3) ; "Barrington [near Ilminster], Som." " Up. Lias, Bed 6 ; M.P.G. Coll. 44681 ; " body-ch. 5/8 whorl + ? S. 104, 37-5, 18, 34 ; 162, 34-5, 15, 40- test ; size c. 190 ; max. c. 205 HARPOCERATOIDES STRANGWAYSI, J. Sowerby sp. Harpoceratan, strangwaysi. See IX & p. 7 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXL / Fig. i Fig. 3 Fig. 2 Ammonites serpentinus •" Upper Quarry, Barrington [near Ilminster] Somerset " "Upper Lias, loose, [greenish clay-stone, cf. bed 6] ; M.P.G. Coll. 38394" S. 76, 40, 23*5, 30 ; 136, 33, 21-5, 40-5 ; max. c. 138 GLYPTARPITES GLYPTUS, nov. Harpoceratan, strangwaysi. Genotype, Holotype ; p. 8. Cf. DCCXXXIX 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXLI X 0'9 Fig. i Fig. 2 Fig. 3 Harpoceras FALCIFERUM " Upper Quarry, Barrington, Somerset ; Upper Lias " Bed 22 ; Mus. Pract. Geol. Coll. 38382 " S- 24-5, 45, 28, 28, + K ; 51, 40, 23, 29-5 ; max. c. 55 TARDARPOCERAS TARDUM, Nov. Harpoceratan, tardum ; Genotype, Holotype ; p. 9. Cf. DCLXXXI1 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXLII Fig. 2 Fig. i Harpoceras elegans " Upper Quarry, Barrington, Somerset ; Upper Lias " Bed 25 ; Mus. Pract. Geol. Coll. 31623 " S. 63, 47, c. 22, 25 ; 112, 44, 20*5, 28-5 ; max. c. 190 + HARPOCERAS CONCINNUM, nov. Hildoceratan, continuum (subcarinata ?) ; Holotype. See DCLXXXII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXLIII x 096 Fig. 1 Fig. 1 a Fig. " Dactylioceras braunianum, var. b " ' Vigo [Brickyard], Northampton ; Upper Lias, braunianum z.' " S. B. Coll. 4639, pres. Mr. B. Thompson, F.G.S." S. 49, 26, 28, 51 ; 74, 23, 245, 59 ; has mouth, ridge and band Early whorls coronate cadicone ZUGODACTYLITES ROTUNDIVENTER, nov. Hildoceratan, braunianus ; Holotype. See DCCXX 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXLIVa x 0-67 Spjleroceras polyschides " [Sandford Lane Quarry,] near Sherborne, Dorset ; Inf. Ool." [Fossil Bed, Lower Middle part] ; matrix grey-green and brownish S.B., ex J. B., Coll. 1533. A. B., faint longitudinal depressions in cast, i.e., thickenings inside of test EMILEIA CONTRAHENS, nov. Sonninian, brocchii ; Holotype. See DCCXXXIII 1921 TYPE AMMONITES— VII x 067 DCCXLIVh Fig. 3 Fig. 2 Fig. 1 Sph^roceras polyschides Sherborne;" S. B. Coll. 1533; body-chamber about ij whorls, +? S. 128, 39, 47, 36, 30 ribs into 3, 4 ; 205, 29, 32, 45 + test Fig. 2, Contraction of whorl and narrowing venter, middle body-ch. EMILEIA CONTRAHENS, nov. Sonninian, brocchii ; Holotype. See DCCXXXIII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXLV Fig. i Fig. 2 septicarina Ammonites l^viusculus, J. de C. Sowerby (1824, M. C. v, 73 ; 451, 1) ; Witchellia, S. B., 1893, QJ.G.S. 500, § xv, 9 Frogden Quarry, Oborne, Dorset ; Inf. Ool. (green marl) S. B. Coll. 2308 ; S. 30, 50, 35, 29 ,-K ; 63, 50, 28, 22,-K ; max. c. 95 Other side, bifurcation of outer lobule of Li feeble. WITCHELLIA L^VIUSCULA, J. de C. Sowerby sp. Sonninian, Witchellia. See DCLXXXIX and CDX 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXLVI Fig. i Fig- 3 Fig. 2 PCECILOMORPHUS CYCLOIDES ; S. BUCKMAN, 1893, dt. Spec. Q.J.G.S., xlix, 498, § xiv, 1 ; Clatcombe Farm, Sherborne, Dorset Hitmphr. z. ; S. B. Coll. 3088 ; has mouth with plain curve . S. 28, 44, 39, 215 ; 49, 49, 35, 19 PCECILOMORPHUS REGULATUS, nov. Stepheoceratan, Epalxites ; Holotype 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXLVIU x 045 " Ammonites " variocostatus " Sharnbrook, Bedford ; Oxford Clay " (Ampthill Clay) S.B., ex Dr. T. Wright, Coll. 4735 ; has 3/'8ths body-chamber S. J39> 3*> 36, 45 ; 216, 28, 37, 51 ; 271, 30, 33, 52 ; max. c. 375 DICHOTOMOCERAS STRUMATUM, nov. Prionodoceratan, dichotomum ; Holotype. See CXXXIX 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXLVIIb x 0-56 " Ammonites " variocostatus " Bedford " ; S.B. Coll. 4735 ; less body-ch. Orig. label & copy From Boulder Clay ? derived from Ampthill Clay Side rubbed down artificially ; rubbing begun in Boulder Clay ? DICHOTOMOCERAS STRUMATUM, Nov. Prionodoceratan, dichotomum ; Holotype. See CXXXIX 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII N.S. DCCXLVII c " Ammonites " variocostatus Sharnbrook, Bedford " ; S.B. Coll. 4735 ; the body-chamber removed Where the big ribs are weathered (or eroded ?) more than 10 layers of test can be counted DICHOTOMOCERAS STRUMATUM, nov. Prionodoceratan, dichotomum ; Holotype. See CXXXIX 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXLVII d \.s. Fig- 3 Fig. 2 Fig. 4 Fig. i " Ammonites " variocostatus " Bedford " ; S.B. Coll. 4735 ; Figs. 2-4, septal degeneration SI. 43. 93, 72, N. 81 ; 62, 53, c. 47, N. 57 Primary divide into 2 and frequently 3 on venter DICHOTOMOCERAS STRUMATUM, nov. Prionodoceratan, dichotomum ; Holotype. See CXXXIX TYPE AMMONITES-VII BY S. S. BUCKMAN With illustrations from photographs by J. W. Tutcher, M. Sc, and the Author Part LXVII (Pages 9, 10); 16 Plates Published by the Author Sold by WHELDON & WESLEY, ltd. 2, 3 & 4, ARTHUR STREET, NEW OXFORD STREET LONDON, W.C. 2 December, 1927 CONTENTS 4 b Part LXVII Text : — Page Systematic 9 Illustrations : — Plates 748. Ammonites striatus reineckii (Parinodiceras reineckii) DCCXLVIIIa, b 749. Harpoceras falciferum (Harpoceras falciferoides) . . . . DCCXLIX 750. Witchellia sp. (Zugella connata) DCCL 751. Sonninia sp. (Dundryites pavimentarius) .. .. DCCLI 752. Sonninia deltafalcata (Nannina evoluta) DCCLII 753. Sonninia deltafalcata (Nannina undifera) DCCLIII 754. Ammonites humphriesianus (Phaulostephanus paululus) .. .. DCCLIV 755. Stepheoceras brodicei (Kreterostephanus kreter) . . DCCLV 756. Pcecilomorphus cycloides (Pcecilomorphus primiferus) . . . . DCCLVIa, b 757. Pcecilomorphus cycloides (Pcecilomorphus angulinus) DCCLVII 758. Morphoceras pseudo-anceps (Ebrayiceras rursum) DCCLV 1 1 1 759. Cosmoceras waldheimii (Anakosmokeras trinode) DCCLI X 760. Aspidoceras faustum (Aspidoceras vettersianum) DCCLX *-£> Made and printed in Qreat 'Britain by NORMAN, SAWYER AND CO., LTD., ST. GEORGE'S HALL CHELTENHAM 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXLVII1 a X o-yi Ammonites striatus reineckii, Quenstedt (1884, Amm. Schwab. J., 223 ; XXVIII, 5) ; Parinodiceras, Trueman Abs. G.S., 1022, 1918, 66 ; P. reineckii, Id., Q.J.G.S., lxxiv, 1919, 288 Specimen cit. ; " Radstock, Somerset ; valdani ; S.B. 2098 " PARINODICERAS REINECKII, Quenstedt sp. Polymorphitan, brevispina. Cf. CVIII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES- \ II DCCXLVIII b *< X Ot)I " Huish, Radstock, Somerset ; M.L., ibex or jamesoni; S.B. Coll. 2098" S. 51, 56'5, 61, n-8 ; 147, 59-5, 45, 9-5 ; max. c. 210 SI. 69, 48, 55, 33-5 ; major radius last wh. 64 beg., 66 at end PARINODICERAS REINECKII, Quenstedt sp. Polymorph itan, brevispina. Cf. CVIII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII IXXXLIX Fig. i ^ Fig. 2 Harpoceras falciferum " Ilminster, Somerset ; Upper Lias " ; S.B. Coll. 4795, ex T. Stock S. 26-5, 36, 34, 34, -t; .52, 44, 30, 32-5, -t; max. c. 70+ HARPOCERAS FALCIFEROIDES, nov. Harpoceratan, falciferum ; Holotype. See DCCXLII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCL Fig. Fig. 3 Fig. 2 WlTCHELLIA SP., S. BUCKMAN, 1893, cit. spec. Q.J.G.S., xlix, 499, § xiv, 8 ; " Clatcombe Farm (Upper Clatcombe) " Sherborne, Dorset ; discita rj" ; S.B. Coll. 2705 ; septicarina S. 31*5, 41, 27, 285 ; 60, 38, 22, ^s i max- c- °2 ZUGELLA CONNATA, nov. Sonninian, fissibolata ? ; Genotype ; Holotype. Cf. CCCXLI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLI Fig. i Fig. 2 SONNINIA SP., S. BUCKMAN, 1893, dt. Spec. Q.J.G.S., xlix, 512, § xix, 3 ; Leckhampton Hill, Glos I.O., The Pitching, (Notgrove Freestone equiv.) ; S.B. Coll. 3741 S. 37'5> 4°> 25-5, c. 28, -k ; 69, 43-5, 24-5, 29, -k ; max. c. 95 DUNDRYITES PAVIMENTARIUS, nov. Sonninian, mollis ; Holotype. See DCLXXXVII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII I>< TLII Fig. i Fig. 2 SONNINIA DELTAFALCATA [Clatcombe, near] " Sherborne, Dorset ; I.O.," [sauz.-humphr.] Iron grains few, largish ; S.B., ex J.B., Coll. 1071 s- 27-5, 33'5> 26-5, 36, - test ; 46, 32, 23, 43-5, - 1 ; max. c. 50 NANNINA EVOLUTA, now Sonninian, alsaticus ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DXXVIII 1921 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLIII Fig. i Fig. 2 SONNINIA DELTAFALCATA [Clatcombe, near] " Sherborne, Dorset ; I.O.," [sauz. -humph. Iron grains, few, largish ; S.B., ex J. B., Coll. 1072 S. 20, 32-5, 39, 34, - 1 ; 36, 33, 28, 44, - 1 ; max. c. 40 NANNINA UNDIFERA, NOV. Sonninian, alsaticus ; Holotype. See DCCLII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCJ.IY Fig. i I Fig. 3 " Ammonites humphriesianus " [Clatcombe], "near Sherborne, Dorset; Inferior Oolite" Matrix, soft, brownish, with small iron grains ; S. B., ex Darell, Coll. 1192 S. 29, 31, 42, 41 ; 47, 29, 35, 47 ; max. 49 Mouth a raised band with ribs ; EL = Li = N, simple PHAULOSTEPHANUS PAULULUS, NOV. Stepheoceratan, Masckeites ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DXVI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLV Fig. i ug.ia lg. 2 x 0-92 Stepheocekas brodicei Burton Bradstock, Dorset ; Inf. Ool., [Red Bed, Ironshot] S.B. Coll. 3473, purch. ; curving primaries; EL = Li = N, complex S. 64, 39, 59, 36 ; 108, 31, 51, 41 ; max. c. 190 KRETEROSTEPHANUS KRETER, Nov. Stepheoceratan, Epalxites ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. CCCL 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLVIa Fig. i Fig. 2 X 3 PcECILOMORt>HU$ CYCLOlDES Cf. S. B., Mon. Inf. Ool. Amm., 1889, xxn, 9, 10 [Clatcombe], " near Sherborne ; Dorset, Inf. Ool.," [humphr.] S.B., ex Darell, Coll. 4794. Has strong primary ribs PCECILOMORPHUS PRIMIFERUS, Nov., p. 10 Stepheoceratan, Epalxites ; Holotype. See DCCXLVI 1927 / YPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLVI b Fig. i a Fig. i N.S. Fig. 2 X 3 PCECILOMORPHUS CVCLOIDES [Clatcombe], " near Sherborne, Dorset ; Inf. Ool." ; S.B. 4794 S. 12-25, 45. 53, 265 ; 23, 39, 41, 28 ; max. 2^, with mouth PCECILOMORPHUS PRIMIFERUS, Nov., p. 10 Stepheoceratan, Epalxites ; Holotype. See DCCXLVI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLVII Fig. i Fig. 2 Fig- 3 X 2'7 *.*• " Ammonites cycloides " " Milborne Wick, Somerset ; I.O." [humphriesiani rf] [Cf. Q.J.G.S., xlix, 1893, 502, § xvii, 2]; S.B., ex Darell, Coll. 1165 S. I5» 47. 365, 23 ; 27, 50, 35, 25 ; max. 275, with mouth PCECILOMORPHUS ANGULINUS, Nov., p. 10 Stepheoceratan, Epalxites ; Holotype. See DCCLVI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLVIII Fig. 2 Fig. i N.S. Fig. ia x i'4i MORPHOCERAS PSEUDO-ANCEPS Ebrayiceras rursum, S.B., T.A., iii, 1920, 23, 24, Holotype " Burton Bradstock ; I.O." [top] ; S.B., ex Darell, Coll. 3365 S. 21, 38, 26, 39 ; 28, 28*5, 26, 43. Fig. ia restored EBRAYICERAS RURSUM, S. Buckman Zigzagiceratan, zigzag ; Holotype. See CLXXIV 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLIX Fig. i Fig. 3 Fig. 2 COSMOCERAS WALDHEIMIi [Huntingdonshire ; Lower Oxford Clay, nodule bed] ; J. W. T. Coll. " S. 44, 41, 18, 25 ; 84, 44, c. 17-h 26," (J.W.T.); max. c. 90 ANAKOSMOKERAS TRINODE, now Kosmoceratan, stutchburii ; Holotype. See DXXXI 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLX a ASPIDOCERAS FAUSTUM Asp. vettersianutn, Neumann, 1907, Pal. Oest., xx, 57 ; vi. iq Pressed-Steel Works, Cowley, Oxon ; L.C.G. ; S.B. Coll. 4758 S. 56, 40, 30 (28-5), 285 ; 103, 36, 33, 40 ; max. c. 320 ASPIDOCERAS VETTERSIANUM, Neumann Cardioceratan, Kranaosphinctes. See CDXXXVIII 1927 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLX b Fig. i a Fig. ib ASPIDOCERAS FAUSTUM Cowley, Oxon ; Lower Calcareous Grit ; S.B. Coll. 475$. purch. Inner whorls of large specimen, siphuncle much displaced Oblique lines mark radii of overlapping dorsum ASPIDOCERAS VETTERSIANUM, Neumann Cardioceratan, Kranaosphinctes. See CDXXXVIII i iaia '97 X 0-89" W.EHNEROCERAS EXTRACOSTATUM, TUTCHER, I918, dt. Spec. Q.J.G.S. lxxiii, 279, 280 ; " Long Itchington, Southam, " Warwickshire ; Hettangian, megastoma ; J.W.T. (oil. " S. 78, 29, 22, 48 ; 124, 28, 21, 50," (J.W.T.). Finish with mouth MACROGRAMMITES GRAMMICUS, sow Schlotheimian, megastoma ; Genotype, Holotype. See DCCXVIII 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXIb X 2 / '■**% Fig. I "XI" " W^HNEROCERAS EXTRACOSTATUM, TUTCHER, I918, tit. spec. ;< Kayes Cement Works, Long Itchington, Southam, Warwickshire " Lower Lias, lower part, bottom of quarry ; J.W.T. Coll. " Distinct longitudinal (macros) lines (grammai) MACROGRAMMITES GRAMMITICUS, now Schlotheimian, megastoma ; Genotype, Holotype. See DCCXVIII 192H TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXIIa x 056 Ammonites birchi gigas, Quenstedt (Amm. Schw. J., i, 1883, 137 ; xvm, 13) ; Lyme Regis, Dorset Lower lias, birchi bed ; S.B., ex T. Wright Coll., 4732 S. 135, 28, 33, 47*5 ; 191, 24, c. 25, 61 ; size c. 210 ; max. c. 250 MICRODEROCERAS GIGAS, Quenstedt sp., 1883 Microderoceratan, birchi. Cf. DCCVI 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII I)( I LXIIb Fig. i Fig. 2 Ammonites birchi gigas, Quenstedt Lyme Regis, Dorset ; Lower Lias ; S.B. Coll. 4732 Transverse (concrescent) striae with punctae and short, intermittent, irregular longitudinal striae on test MICRODEROCERAS GIGAS, Quenstedt sp., 1883 Microderoceratan, birchi. Cf. DCCY1 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXIII Fig. i Fig. 2 Fig. 3 X i'3 Dactylioceras anguinum, S. Buckman, 1922, cit. spec. Q.J.G.S., lxxviii, 453 ; Anguidactyl. angtuformis, T.A. vi, 1926, 41 Barrington, Som. ; Upper Lias, Bed 11 ; M.P.G. Coll. 38014 S. 34» 29-5, c. 29-5, 52 ; 47> 27, 25, 53 ; size 48, max. c. 60 ANGUIDACTYLITES ANGUIFORMIS, S. Buckman, 1926 Harpoceratan, anguiformis ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DCC. 1928 TYPE AMMONITES-] II DCCLXIV Fig. 2 Fig. i Ammonites falcifer, J. Sowerbv, 1820, Holotype M.C. iii, 99 ; ccliv, 2 ; " Ilminster, Som. ; Inf. or Ironshot Oolite " [Thorncombe Beacon, Dor. ; U.L., Junct. Bed], Conglom., pink inclusions B.M. (N.H.), 43946 ; S. 31-5, 43, 33, 22 ; 58, 46-5, 275. 27*5. -k Strong inner rib stage to about 38 mm. diam. [Cf. Barrington, Bed 24J HARPOCERAS FALCIFERUM, J. Sowerby sp. Harpoceratan, lob at um ; Genotype. See DCCXLIX 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXV ■g. i a X 14 Fig. i Fig. 3 Fig. 2 x 103 WlTCHELLIA SP., S. BUCKMAN, 1896, dt. Spec. Q.J.G.S., lii, 681, § iv, 6 ; Dundry, Somerset ; Witchellia Y, [ - Upper White Ironshot] ; S.B. Coll. 3475 S. 28, 39, 34, 35-5 ; 59, 39, 25 H-t, 34 ; lateral auricles Diff., Witchellia, by auricles and Sonninian suture-line SPATULITES SPATIANS, nov. Sonninian, Witchellia ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. CCCXCIX 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXVI PCECILOMORPHUS MACER Dundry, Somerset ; Y, [ = Upper White Ironsh.] ; S.B. Coll. 3487 S. 19, 395, 265, 31-5 ; 34, 38, 23-5, 37 ; Lat. auricle 95 mm. Stouter, more costate than P. macer, Holot., Mon., XXII, 23, 24 MACERATITES AURIFER, nov. Sonninian, Witchellia ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DCCLVI 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXVIIa X 0'26 " Ammonites dorsetensis," T. Wright, 1856, Holotype Q.J.G.S., xii, 309, 321. " largest spec, 16 in., [p. 322] ; B.M., C. 3392" " Halfway House, Sherborne, Dorset ; Upper Lias " Cephalopoda-Bed " ; [Fossil Bed, Upper I.O., truellei] Specimen has Wright's holograph label DUROTRIGENSIA DORSETENSIS. T. Wright sp. Parkinsonian, truellei ; Genotype. Cf. DXLVI 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII t> < I.XVIIb Fig. i Fig. 2 " Ammonites dorsetensis," T. Wright, 1856, Holotype " Halfway House, Dorset ; British Mus. (N.H.), C. 3392 " Complete with mouth. " Penult, si." traced by A. R. " S. 280, 33, 24, 435 ; 465, 32, 22-5, 43," (A. Reeley) DUROTRIGENSIA DORSETENSIS, T. Wright sp. Parkinsonian, truellei ; Genotype. Cf. DXLVI 192S TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXVill Fig. 2 Fig. 1 Fig. 3 Ammonites neuffensis ; Schlcenbach (Palaeont. xiii, 1865, 27 ; xxviii, 3 ; Park, eimensis, Wetzel, Id., lviii. 191 1, 208, Holot. cit.) ; Burton Bradstock, Dorset, 2nd Bed ; S.B. 4774 S. 75, 345, 29, 38,- t; 121, 36, 26*5, 34*5, -t; max. 220 DUROTRIGENSIA EIMENSIS, Wetzel sp. Parkinsonian, schloenbachi. See DCCLXVII 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXIX Fig. i X 103 Fig. 2 Fig. 3 x 132 Ammonites vaschaldi Ebrayiceras jactatum, S.B., 1920, T.A. iii, 23, 24 ; Holotype " Burton Bradstock, Dorset ; Inf. Ool. [zigzag] ; S.B. Coll. 3316 S. 35> 37> 3i'5> 315 I 47* 32, 23-5, 405 ; max. c. 60 EBRAYICERAS JACTATUM, S. Buckman Zigzagiceratan, zigzag. See DCCLVIII & CCCXXI 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII Fig. i DCCLXXa Fig. 2 X o-S ASPIDOCERAS HYPSELUM Pressed-Steel Works, Cowley, Oxfordshire ; Lower Calc. Grit S.B. Coll. 4799 ; S. 26-5, 32, 32, 44 S. 63, 38, 36, 40 ; 173, 30, 35 (33), 46 ; max. c. 230 ASPIDOCERAS AKANTHEEN, NOV. Cardioceratan, Kranaosphinctes ; Holotype. See DCCLX 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— Vll DCCLXXb - X O-iS ASPIDOCERAS HYPSELUM Cowley, Oxon ; Lower Calcareous Grit ; S.B. Coll. 4799 The outer half- whorl is body-chamber Stout whorls, arcuate ribs, sub-approximate, regular, small spines ASPIDOCERAS AKANTHEEN, Nov. Cardioceratan, Kranaosphinctes ; Holotype. See DCCLX 192H TYPE AMMONITES— VII I" I XVIIIa* Fig. i x 0-7 Ammonites antiquatus, Simpson, 1855, Holotype Foss. Y.L., p. 36. " [Robin Hood's Bay], Whitby, Yorkshire " Lower Lias, [bncklandi beds, J. F. Blake, 1876, 272] " Whitby Mus. 79, 80," 2 fragments, beginning of body-chamber MACROGRAMMITES ANTIQUATUS, Simpson sp. Schlotheimian, megastotna. See CCCXCY 1928 TYPE AMMONITES 17/ DCCXVJllit* Ammonites antiquatus, Simpson, 1855, Holotype [Robin Hood's Bay], perhaps washed from submerged reefs Whitby Mus. 79, 80 ; <£. (184, 44, 23, 32), estimate Distinct longitudinal lines (striae) ; see also Simpson MACROGRAMMITES ANTIQUATUS, Simpson sp. Schlotheimian, megastoma. See CCCXCY TYPE AMMONITES-VII BY S. S. BUCKMAN With illustrations from photographs by the Author Part LXIX (Pages 11-14) 18 Plates Published by the Author Sold by WHELDON & WESLEY, ltd. 2, 3 & 4, ARTHUR STREET, NEW OXFORD STREET LONDON, W.C. 2 April, 1928 qt CONTENTS Part LXIX Illustrations : — 771. Ammonites ziphus (Xipheroceras revertens) 772. 773- 774- 775- 776. 777- 778. 779- 780. 781. 782. Ammonites frantzi (Murleyiceras gyrale) Ammonites walcotii (Hildoceras walcotti) Grammoceras striatulum (Grammoceras thouarsense) Harpoceras falciferum (Phaularpites exiguus) Ammonites holandrei (Toxodactylites toxophorus) Coeloceras dayi (Spinicoeloceras spicatum) Ammonites holandrei (Peridactylites consimilis) Ammonites braunianus (Parvidactylites parvus) . . Stephanoceras humphriesi crassicosta (Gibbistephanus gibbosus) Cosmoceras parkinsoni (Durotrigensia parkinsoni) Aspidoceras choffati (Aspidoceras ferox) Plate DCCLXXIa, b DCCLXXII . DCCLXXIII . DCCLXXIV DCCLXXVa, b . DCCLXXVI . DCCLXXVII . DCCLXXVIII . DCCLXXIX DCCLXXXa, b . DCCLXXXIa,b,c . DCCLXXXIIa, b Made and printed in Qreat 'Britain by NORMAN, SAWYER AND CO., LTD., ST. GEORGE'S HALI CHELTENHAM 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXX1 h Fig. 2x3 Fig. 1x0-9 Ammonites ziphus (Cf. Reynes, Mon. Amm., 1879, xxxvn, 17, 18) ; Lyme Regis Dorset ; Lower Lias, [planicosta bed] ; S.B. Coll. 4454, purch. Stages, 1 to c. 4, 4 to c. 8, 5 to c. 58 mm. ; then decline 'reverse) Ribs of ultimate whorl very feebly bullate XIPHEROCERAS REVERTENS, n Asteroceratan, planicosta ; Holotype. See DO \ 1 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXI r Fig. 2 Fig. i X 0-9 Ammonites ziput^ Lyme Regis ; S.B. Coll. 4454 ; SI. 25, 94, 100, 51 S. 79» 3i> 30'5» 47 i J4o» 3*. 29, 49 \ size c. 143 ; max. c.250 Injury produces furrow disturbing spines ; other side unaffected XIPHEROCERAS REVERTENS, nov. Asteroceratan, planicosta ; Holotype. See DCCVI 7928 TYPE AMMONITES— VU DCCLXXII X097 Fii Fig- 3 Fig. 2 Ammonites frantzi " Catesby, Northamptonshire ; Upper Lias, Fish Bed " S.B. Coll., pres. Mr. B. Thompson, F.G.S., 4797 s- 55. 32, 235, 37 ; 86, 31-5, 22. 43 ; size c. 90 ; max. c. 120 + MURLEYICERAS GYRALE, nov. Harpoceratan, crenatum (murleyi) ; Holotype. See CO W 1 1928 TYPE AMMONITES-VII DCCLXXIII Fig. i F««. 2 Ammonites walcotii, J. Sowerby, 1815, Topotype (Min. Conch, ii, 7 ; cvi) ; Whitby, Yorkshire ; Upper Lias [Alum Shale] ; S.B. Coll. 3250, purchased S. 68, 33, 24-5, 37; 98, 32, 215, 44; size 100; max. c. 102 At end, injury reduces carinatibisulcation, produces riblets HILDOCERAS WALCOTTI, J. Sowerby sp. Hildoceratan, bifrons. See DCLXXXV & CXlYu 1928 TYPE AMMONITES 17/ tx I I XXIV Fig. Fig. 2 Grammoceras striatulum; S. Buckman, 1880, cit. spec. Q.J.G.S. xlv, 445, § in, 15 ; Nibley Knoll, North Nibley, GkM Cephalopod Bed, striatulum ; S.B. Coll. 4804 S. 41, 38, 27, 35 ; 71, 32, 22, 43 ; max. c. 90 4- GRAMMOCERAS THOUARSENSE, d'Orbigny sp. Grammoccratan, thouarsense. Cf. DCLXXXVI 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXV a Fig. i Fig. 2 Fig. 3 Fig. i a x i'3a Harpoceras FALCIFERUM Moolham, Ilminster, Somerset ; Upper Lias, [Barrington 23] S.B. Coll., ex T. Stock, 4798 ; with beginning of mouth S. 25, 38, 23, 26 ; 43, 35, 25*5, 36 ; max. 45 PHAULARPITES EXIGUUS, now Harpoceratan, falcula; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DCLXXXII 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— 17/ DCCLXXV B Fig. i Fig. 2 HARPOCERAS FALCtFERUM " Barrington, Ilminster, Somerset ; Upper Lias. Red _\; M.P.G. Coll. 47917 " ; shows sulcus, beginning of mouth S. 18, 41-5, 25, 27-5 ; 35, 41, 25, 33 ; size 37 ; max. c. 38 PHAULARPITES EXIGUUS, NOV. Harpoceratan, falcula ; Paratype. Cf. DCLXXXII 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— \U DCCLXXVI Fig. i Fig. 2 Ammonites holandrei " Barrington, Somerset ; Upper Lias, Bed 22 "M.P.G. Coll. 38017"; Toxodactylites toxophorus, T.A. VI, 42 S. (+ ribs), 38, 29, 26-5, 45 ; 59, 28, 23-5, 51 ; max. c. 75 TOXODACTYLITES TOXOPHORUS, S. Buckman, 1927 Harpoceratan, tardtim; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DCLVIII 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXVII Fig. i Fig. 2 Fig. ia x 1*52 CCELOCERAS DAYI "Barrington, Ilminster, Somerset; Upper Lias, Bed j; M.P.G. Coll. 38019"; Spinicceloceras spicatum, T.A., vi, 1927. 42 S. i9'5> 3i. 5i, 46 ; 3i» 27-5, 39, 48 ; max. c. 50 SPINICCELOCERAS SPICATUM, S. Buckman, 1927 Harpoceratan, falcula ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. LXXXIX 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXYIII Fig. r Fig. 2 Ammonites holandrei "Barrington, Ilminstcr, Somerset; Upper Lias, Bed 24 "M.P.G. Coll. 38021"; Peridactylites consimilis, T.A., vi. 42 S. 26, 325, 38, 44 ; 43, 28, 27-5, 47 ; max. c. 50 PERIDACTYLITES CONSIMILIS, S. Buckman, 1927 Hildoceratan, lobatum ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DCCVIII 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXIX Ammonites braunianus " Barrington, Somerset ; Upper Lias [Bed 26 ?] " M.P.G. Coll. 38023 " ; Parvidactylites parvus, T.A., vi, 1927, 43 S. 25, 26, 26, 52 ; 36, 245, 21, 56 ; max. c. 50 PARVIDACTYLITES PARVUS, S. Buckman, 1927 Hildoceratan, braanianum ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DCLVIII 1928 1 YPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXX \ .-' **-% Stephanoceras aff. HUMPHRIESI crassicosta (Cf. G. Boehm, Nova Guinea, vi (i), 1912, 9 ; in, 2) " [Frogden Quarry], near Sherborne, Dorset ; Inf. Oolite " [Upper roadstone], cf. Q.J.G.S., xlix, 1S93, 500, § xv, 5 ; S.B. 2034 GIBBISTEPHANUS GIBBOSUS, Nov. Stepheoceratan, banksii ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DCLX 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII lx < LXXXb Fig. i Fig. 2 Stephanoceras aff. HUMPHRIESI crassicosta Near Sherborne, Dorset ; S.B., ex Darell, Coll. 2034 S. 122, 34, 495, 40 ; 192, 28, 37, 49, has mouth Max. with mouth, 200 ; EL = N < Li GIBBISTEPHANUS GIBBOSUS, Nov. Stepheoceratan, banksii ; Genotype, Holotype. Cf. DCLX \ 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— \ 11 DCCLXXXIa f Cosmoceras parkinsoni ; S. Buckman, 1881, cit. spec. Q.J.G.S., xxxvii, 593, 600 ; Rail, cutt., Bradford Abbas, Dorset I.O., parkinsoni zone, (Cf. Id. xlix, 1893, 485, § II, 3) ; S.B. 3807 Nodes small on test, not on cast; (O V, Li) -on Li (Ammonites parkinsoni, J. Sowerby, 1821, M.C. iv, 1 ; CCCVl) DUROTRIGENSIA PARKINSONI, J. Sowerby sp., 1821 Parkinsonian, parkinsoni ; Chorotyjx;. See DCCLXVIII 1928 TYPE AMMONITES- \ II DCCLXXM B Cosmoceras parkinsoni ; S. Buckman, 1881, cit. spec. Bradford Abbas, Dorset ; S.B. Coll. 3807 S. 89, 34, 26, 41 ; 146, 33*5, 23, 42*5 ; max., with lappet, 147 Primary ribs, 47 ; SI. degenerate and degenerating DUROTRIGENSIA PARKINSONI, J. Sowerbv sp. 1821 Parkinsonian, parkinsoni ; Chorotype. See DCCLXVIII 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXX1 c Fig. i Fig. 2 ssp COSMOCERAS PARKINSONI J S. BUCKMAN, l88l, dt. Spec. Bradford Abbas, Dorset ; S.B. Coll. 3807 ; ventr. lap. 10 mm. Last few ventral ribs not broken Rib-length 31 mm., prim. 61%, sec. 39% ; at 42, 62%, 38% DUROTRIGENSIA PARKINSONI, J. Sowerby sp., 1821 Parkinsonian, parkinsoni ; Chorotypc See DCCLXVIII 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXXII a Hg. i Y Fig. 2 x 0-55 ASPIDOCERAS CHOFFATI Pressed Steel Works, Cowley, Oxfordshire ; Corallian Lower Calcareous Grit ; S.B. Coll. 4698, purch. S. 210, 26, c.30, 46; 327, 28, 32(27), 48-5; max. c. 450 + ASPIDOCERAS FEROX, nov. Cardioceratan, Kranaosphinctes ; Holotype. See DCCLXX 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXXII B x 055 ASPIDOCERAS CHOFFATI Cowley, Oxfordshire ; S.B. Coll. 4698, purch. End of outer whorl, thickest part over inner spines Outer spines in places project 17 mm. from side ASPIDOCERAS FEROX. nov. Cardioceratan, Kranaosphinctes ; Holotype. See DCCLXX »x TYPE AMMONITES-VII BY S. S. BUCKMAN With illustrations from photographs by J. W. Tutcher, M.Sc, and the Author Part LXX 16 Plates Published by the Author Sold by WHELDON & WESLEY, ltd. 2, 3 & 4, ARTHUR STREET, NEW OXFORD STREET LONDON, W.C. 2 June, 1928. 4^ CONTENTS Part LXX Illustrations : — Plate 783. Deroceras submuticum (Apoderoceras triornatum . . DCCLXXXIIIa, b 784. Lytoceras fimbriatum (Lytoceras furcicrenatum) .. DCCLXXXIVa,b,c 785. Ammonites crassus (Multicceloceras multum) . . . . DCCLXXXV 786. Ancolioceras substriatum (Ancolioceras capillare) .. .. DCCLXXXVI 787. Nautilus maeandrus (Ancolioceras maeandrus) . . . . DCCLXXXVI I 788. Stephanoceras banksi (Teloceras multinodus) . . . . DCCLXXXVIIIa, b 789. Parkinsonia parkinsoni (Parkinsonia typus) . . . . DCCLXXXIX 790. Ammonites parkinsoni laevis (Haselburgites subgaleatus) .. .. DCCXCa, b 652. Ammonites devillei (Keratinites naso) DCLIIa 764. Ammonites falcifer (Harpoceras falciferum) DCCLXIVa 773. Ammonites walcotti (Hildoceras walcotti) DCCLXXIIIa Made and printed in Qreat 'Britain by NORMAN, SAWYER AND CO., LTD., ST. GEORGE'S HALL CHELTENHAM 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXXIIIa Fiff. i x 0-385 Deroceras submuticum Kilmersdon Colliery, Radstock, Somerset ; Mid. Lias Armatus bed ; S.B. Coll. 1956 ; body ch. x about a S. 179, 30, 35, 42 ; 284, 25, 37, 54 ; size c. 287 ; max. c. 300 APODEROCERAS TRIORNATUM, now Deroceratan, leckenbyi ; Holotype. See LXXI1 7928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXXIIIb Deroceras submuticum Radstock ; Middle Lias ; S.B. Coll. 1956 Three stages of ornament— spinous followed by decay to subcostate which gives way to strong spinosity APODEROCERAS TRIORNATUM, NOV. Deroceratan, leckenbyi ; Holotype. See LXX1I 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXXIVa X073 Lytoceras fimbriatum ; S. Buckman, 1922, cit. spec. Q.J.G.S., lxxviii, 396 ; Thorncombe Beacon, Eype shore, Bridport Dorset ; Middle Lias, margaritatus Bed, S.B. Coll. 3891 ; aff. Lyt. fimbriatum, Wright, 1883, lxxi, lxxii ; a-a, slow-growth stage LYTOCERAS FURCICRENATUM, nov. Amaltheian, margaritatus', Holotype. Cf. CCCX< I 1928 TYPE A MMONITES—VII DCCLX X X I V B Fig. i xo'86 Fig. 2 LVTOCERAS FIMBRIATUM J S. BUCKMAN, I922, dt. spec. Thorncombe Beacon, Eype shore ; S.B. Coll. 3891 S. 76> 39'5. 34, 34 ; 166, 39, 38, 35-5 ; max. c. 300 On venter ribs furcate, and are crenulate LYTOCERAS FURCICRENATUM, nov. Amaltheian, margaritatus ; Holotype. Cf. CCCXCI 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXXIVc x i*34 Lytoceras fimbriatum ; S. Buckman, 1922, cit. spec. Thorncombe Beacon, Eype shore ; S.B. Coll. 3891 Ribs show smooth on side, crenulate on venter SI. less spreading than A. fimbriates, d'Orb. (& Wright) LYTOCERAS FURCICRENATUM, NOV. Amaltheian, margaritatus ; Holotype. Cf. CCC \< I 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXXV Fig. ia x 138 Fig. 1 Fig. 2 Ammonites crassus Upper Quarry, Barrington, Somerset ; Upper Lias, Bed 26 M.P.G. Coll. 38022 ; occasional nodes in inner whorls S. 31, 31. 50. 45 ; 5i. 30. 55, 46 : max. c. 90-f MULTICCELOCERAS MULTUM, S. Buckman, 1926 Hildoceratan, bifrons ; Genotype, Holotype, T.A. vi, 42. Cf. CXIX 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— I 11 DCCLXXXVI Fig. i Fig- 3 Fig. 2 Ancolioceras substriatum [Beaminster, Dorset] ; " Inf. Oolite," [bottom bed], J. W. T. Coll, S. 38, 50, 23-5, 18-5 ; j3, 47, 20-t, 20 ; size 74, max. c. 76 ANCOLIOCERAS CAPILLARE, nov. Ludwigian, Ancolioceras; Holotype. Cf. DLXXIX 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXXVII Fig. i Fig. 2 Nautilus m^andrus Reinecke Naut. Arg. 1818, 1, 3 ; " Bass's Pit, Northampton "Pendle Beds (Sharp, Q. J.G.S. xxvi, 1870, 366); B. Thompson Coll." (B.T.) S. 49, 51, 19-5, 15-5 ; 91, 47, c. 18-5, 18 ; max. c. 140+ ANCOLIOCERAS MiEANDRUS, Reinecke sp. Ludwigian, Ancolioceras. See DCCLXXW I 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXXVIIIa Stephanoceras banksi Frogden Qy., Oborne, Dorset ; Inf. Oolite, [Upper] Roadstone [Niortensis, Q.J.G.S., xlix, 1893, p. 500, § xv, G. 5] S.B. Coll. 2049 ; (Am. coronatus mult i nodus, Quen. 1886, lxvii, 2) TELOCERAS MULTINODUS, Quenstedt sp. Stepheoceratan, banksii. See DC IX 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXXVIIIb Fig. i Fig. 2 Stephanogeras banksi Frogden Qy., Obornc, Dorset ; I.O. ; S.B. Coll. 2049 S. 9°. 34> 72 h 48*5 i !39» 33< 66+, 39*5 ; 175. 28, c. 6o, 47 Contracted body-chamber may indicate injury in life TELOCERAS MULTINODUS, Quenstedt sp. Stepheoceratan, banksii. See DCLX 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXXIX Fig. 2 Fig. Parkinsonia parkinsoni ; Bayle, 1878, Genotype Geol. France, iv, lxvii, 2, 3 ; " Saint Vigor, (Calvados), France " Oolithe inf. ferrugineuse " [= Burton Bradstock, Shell Bed] F- 53. 275, 23, 51 ; 86, 29, 21, 51 ; max. c. 86 Rib-length 14-5 mm., prim. 76%, sec. 24% ; at 22-5, 69%, 31% PARKINSONIA TYPUS, nov. Parkinsonian, garantiana ; Genotype. See DCXII & CCCLII 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXCa t xo-77 Ammonites parkinsoni l^evis Grange Quarry, Broad Windsor, Dorset ; I.O., top beds Zigzag or earlier ; soft, brownish, sandy stone S.B. Coll. 3915 ; S. 112, 39, 35, 34 ; 172, 41, 315, 305 ; max. c. 310 HASELBURGITES SUBGALEATUS, NOV. Parkinsonian, schloenbachi/ zigzag ; Holotype. See CC1II 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCXCb Ammonites parkinsoni l^vis Broad Windsor, Dorset ; Inf. Ool. ; S.B. Coll. 3915 Involute ; sides convergent, losing ribs ; venter tending to sharpness, losing rib-break HASELBURGITES SUBGALEATUS, nov. Parkinsonian schloenbachi zigzag ; Holotype. See CO 1 1 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCLIIa foefcltd ssA Fig. i Fig. 2 Ammonites devillei Shotover Brickyard, Oxford, (sandpit at north end) ; Portland Sands Big " crackers " in Shotover Grit Sands ; S.B. Coll. 4803, purch. S. 49, 40, c. 27, 285 ; 91, 37, 24, 36 ; Horn, end restored, 26 mm. KERATINITES NASO, S. BUCKMAN, 1926 Paravirgatitan, pringlei ; Topotype. See DCLI 1928 TYPE A M MONTIES- VII DCTLXIYa Fig. i Fig. 2 Ammonites falcifer Upper Quarry, Barrington, Somerset ; Upper Lias, Bed 24 Bluish-grey marly stone; " M.P.G. Coll. 48010" S. 3i'5, 4o» 35. 27-5 ; 53. 44> 29, 29 ,-k Strong inner rib stage to about 40 mm. diameter HARPOCERAS FALCIFERUM, J. Sowerby sp. Harpoceratan, lobatum. See DCCXF1X 1928 TYPE AMMONITES— VII DCCLXXIIIa Fig. i Fig. 2 Fig. 3 Rg. 4 Ammonites walcotti ' Trent, near Yeovil, Somerset " ; [U.L., bifrons] S.B. Coll. 767, purch. S. 41, 34, 32, 45 ; 71, 305, 25*5, 47. A dysmorph Normal ribs, Fig. 1 ; abnormal (other side), Fig. 2 HILDOCERAS WALCOTTI, J. Sowerby sp. Hildoceratan, bifrons. See DCLXXXV & CXIVb ■ ,'3** 807 A5B8 v.7 Bucknan, Sydney Savory Yorkshire type ammonites Sci. PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY